CHAUD  RON'S      S 


^ 


h    f 


'!♦ 


I 


Tllllil)  KEADElv, 


OR  THE  USE  OF  ri;JMARY  SCnOOL!^, 


iiKc  iu  Hi'',riiljlic  JSditv.Ia  ol  MoOile. 


By  a.  Di;  A\  CUAUDRON. 


M'JiilLi:,  ALA 


.   JL 


George  JVashington  Flowers 
Memorial  Collection 

DUKE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 


ESTABLISHED  BY  THE 
FAMILY  OF 

COLONEL  FLOWERS 


I 


CHAUDRON'S     SERIES. 


THE 


THIRD  READER, 


D  E  S  I  (J  N  E  D 


i      FOR  THE  USE  OF  PRIMARY  SCHOOLS, 


Adopted  for  use  in  the  Public  Schools  of  Mobile. 


By  a.  De  V.  CHAUDRON. 


MOBILE,  Ala.: 

W.    G.    CLARK    &    CO.,    PUBLISHERS 


18G<1.. 


«- 


Entered  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  18fi4,  by  A.  Dk  V. 
C:HAUDR0N,  in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  C.  S.  District  Court  of  the 
Southern  Division  of  the  District  of  Alabftma. 


.M- 


CONTE  NTS. 


a 


PAGE. 

Child's  Prayer. 6 

Part    First. 

LKSSON.  PAGE. 

1    Punctuation. 9 

3    Elementary  Exercises 12 

3    R4ch  nnd  Poor I'-i 

i    Hugh  and  Ellen 16 

5  Albert's  Pouy .• 18 

6  I  will  be  good  today 20 

7  Mary's  Home 21 

8  Grod  sees  us :...  23 

9  Cradle  Song 25 

10  Elemcntaiy  Exercises 26 

11  The  Show 28 

12  Gods  Bird 30 

13  The  Moon 33 

14  Elementary  Exercises 31 

15  Laura's  Troubles. ; 35 

16  The  Picnic 37 

17  The  Busy  Bee , 39 

18  The  Four  Seasons 40 

Part    Second. 

LESSON.  t>AGE. 

1  The  Wolf  and  the  Lamb 43 

2  Fanny's  Cat 45 

3  Elementary  Exercises 49 

4  The  Bee  and  the  Gaidener 51 

•   5    Little  Walter - 52 

6  The  Boy  and  the  Filberts , 55 

7  Elementary  Exercises .\ 56 

8  Little  Star 58 

9  ITelty's  Feast 59 

10  Elementiiry  Exercises 62 

11  The  Crow  and  the  Pitcher 61 

12  Charles  and  his  Kite 6<i 

13  Elementary  Exercises C9 

14  Childish  Folly 70 

15  Antony  and  Dora 71 


CONTENTS.— Continued. 


16  Elementary  Exercises..... 73 

17  The  Hungry  Arab 74 

18  The  Birth-day  Present 7,3 

19  Elementary  Exercises 77 

20  Prayer , 78 


Part    Third. 

tESSON.  PAGE. 

1  The  Butterfly , 79 

2  The  Sea  Voyage ,.  81 

3  Elementary  Exercises 84 

4  Song  of  the  Dove 86 

5  Helen  and  Edwin 87 

6  About  Dogs 89 

7  Elementary  Exercises..... ' ■.  92 

8  Spring 94 

9  The  Chickens 96 

10  The  Bitter  Flower 97 

11  Elementaiy  Exercises •• 98 

12  Politeness  at  Home .....; 99 

13  Idleness  and  Industry 102 

14  Elementary  Exercises 103 

15  Anecdotes 104 

16  The  Boy  and  the  Lark .•*... 107 

17  About  Salt .....108 

18  Elementary  Exercises.., Ill 

19  The  Dishonest  Cat 112 

20  Little  Children  love  one  another 116 

21  The  Lost  Child 116 

22  Health  versus  Riches 121 

23  Favorite  Animals 125 

24  The  Daily  Life  of  the  Christian  Child 128 

25  Lead  us  not  into  Temptation 131 

26  Antonio  Cauova l36 

27  Elementary  Exercises 138 

28  Synopsis  of  Exercises 140 

29  Christmas  Day 142 


APPENDIX. 

LESSSN.  *    PAGE. 

1  A  Few  Facts ? 143 

2  Weights  and  Measures 144 

3  Notation - 146 


A  ^^^^^^^..^^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^         J^  ^^_^^^^^^^^  ^^.^^^^^^^  ^,^^ .>-w,^-^...-s..-ss.'*v^--»-"^^'^^'R 


INTEODUCTION. 


The  Third  Ukadkr  beins;  designed  ibr  children  between  tbe  ages  of 
nine  and  tleveu^  the  Author  has  teen  compelled,  us  in  her  preceding  books, 
tosacrilice  much  to  simplicity  of  diction.  Such  words,  therefore,  as  were  in 
the  slightest  degree,  abstruse  or  dillicult  to  enunciate,  she  bus  not  hesitated 
to  paraphrase. 

With  regard  to  definitions,  she  baa  attempted  them  with  diffidence.  It 
was  impossible  t<)  satisfy  the  exactions  of  a  scientific  lexicology,  while 
interpreting  the  sense  of  words  to  little  minds.  Tlie  Author  has  therefore 
to  the  best  of  her  knowledge,  addressed  her  explanations  to  children,  with- 
out any  reference  to  a  technical  accuracy,  tit  to  stand  the  ordeal  of  grown-up 
criticism. 

With  tliis  understanding,  the  "Third  Reader  "  has  been  respectfully 
submitted  to  some  of  the  most  accomplished  grammai-iaus  in  the  Stat*,  and 
has  received  their  approval. 

Such  expressions  as  "I  wonder,  at  last,  to  be  sure,  news,  quiet,  popped" 
and  others  equally  familiar,  although  they'  will  be  found  defined  in  more 
adv.mced  School  Readers  of  the  United  Suites,  are  not  defined  in  the  Third 
■♦ieader.  Our  Southern  children  are  supposed  to  have  learned  the  significa- 
tion of  such  words  from  their  infancy. 

Some  notice  has  been  taken  of  colloquial  errors. 

In  a  language  which  from  the  very  exuberance  of  its  beauty,  gives  constant 
opportunity  for  inaccuracy  of  speech,  such  lapses  must  abound.  Of  these, 
a  few  of  the  inoKt  ott'cuKive,  have  been  pointed  out  to  our  children. 

Of  the  translations  fi-om  "I'Ami  des  Eufans,"  a  few  will  be  familiar  to 
the  pul)lic  ;  for  Berquin's  works,  under  every  conceivable  form,  have  been 
pilfered  by  English  writers,  for  sixty  yeiu-s  past.  But  in  their  many  dis' 
guisea,  his  stories  have  luidergoue  such  transformations,  tlmt  it  is  hoped  they 
will  not  seem  stale  in  their  original  garb.  To  the  author  of  "Sandford  and 
Mertou"  (not  Mr.  Day,  but  Berquin)  we  are  indebted  for  several  hundred 
tales  and  dramas  for  children. 

The  translations  from  the  German,  it  is  believed,  are  new. 

The  Third  Reader  is  the  fruit  of  earnest  and  conscientious  labor  ;  and  it 
is  offered  to  the  children  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  with  the  hope  that 
their  teachers  will  not  be  less  indulgent  to  its  errors,  than  they  have  always 
shown  themselves  towards  those  of  the  school-books,  which  before  the  war, 
were  introduced  into  our  schools,  without  ever  having  been  subjected  \o  the 
aligbtest  criticism.  A.  V.  C 

Mobile,  April  7th,  186.3. 


8 


CHILD'S  PEAYEE. 


Heavenly  Father !  I  am  but  a  little  child, 
wishing  from  my  heart,  to  do  Thy  will. — 
fielp  me  dear  Lord  when  I  am  tempted 
to  sin ;  bless  and  strengthen  me  when  I  try 
to  be  good ;  and  0 !  forgive,  me  the  many, 
many  things  I  do  to  offend  Thee.  Saviour, 
who  on  earth,  didst  suffer  little  children  to 
come  unto  Thee,  forbid  me  not,  for  I  also 
would  come  near  Thee  to  beg  Thy  blessing. 

Make  me  an  obedient  child  to  my  parents. 
May  I  never  cause  them  shame  or  sorrow. 
Make  me  kind  and  loving  to  other  children, 
above  all  to  those  whom  Thou  hast  given 
me  as  brothers  and  sisters.  Give  me  grace 
to  be  honest,  and  always  to  speak  the  truth, 
that  I  may  never  be  ashamed  to  look  up  to 
heaven. 

Have  mercy,  dear  Father  upon  those 
children  who  have  no  one  to  make  them 
good ;  and  grant  that  we,  who  have  been 
taught  to  know  Thee,  may  do  Thy  will  on 
earth,  as  the  angels  do  in  heaven,  through 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.    Amen, 


THIRD  READER. 


P^RT   FIRST. 


It  is  not  expected  tliat  the  pupils  for  whom  this  grade  of  Reader  is  pre- 
pared, will  be  suflicienlly  advanced  to  read  the  Observations,  the  hints  on 
Orthoepy,  or  the  Definitions  with  which  its  pages  are  interspersed.  The 
Teacher  is  requested  to  read  thein  aloud,  commentuig  upon  the  rules,  sup- 
plying their  deliciencies,  and  asking  such  questions  in  relation  to  them  as 
his  judgment  may  suggest. 

The  words  defined  may  be  spelled  by  the  class;  but  upon  the  Teacher 
will  devolve  the  reading  of  the  explanatory  clauses.  Although  much  care 
and  labor  have  been  expended  on  the  definitions,  it  cannot  be  expected  that  in 
all  ciiscs  they  should  be  complete,  without  the  addition  of  some  oral  com- 
mentary . 

The  hyphens  used  to  divide  some  words  of  three  or  more  syllables,  are 
for  the  convenience  of  the  learners. 


Introductory  Remarks  to  tlie  Pupils, 

TO  BE  READ  AND  EXPLAINED  ORALLY  BY  THE  TEACHER. 


My  Dear  Children: — 

You  have  learned  in  our  two  preceding  books  to  read  simple  words. 
You  must  now  take  a  step  further,  an<l  learn  to  read  in  such  a  way  as  to 
show  that  you  understand  yom*  lessons.  Look  over  the  little  stories  that 
have  been  written  for  you  in  this  book  ;  find  out  their  meaning ;  and  th^a 
try  to  read  them  as  if  you  yourselves  were  telling  them  to  other  boys  and 
girls. 

To  read  well,  you  must  not  only  pronounce  correctly,  but  articulate 
clearly. 

Example. — In  the  word  "  desks"  the  three  last  letters  (sks)  must  be  dis- 
tinctly articulated.  In  the  word  "  society,"  the  letters  0,4,  and  e,  must  bo 
correctly  pronounced. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


When  you  read,  neither  raise  your  voices  unnaturally,  nor  lower,  them 
80  as  not  to  be  heard.  Throw  back  your  shoulders  and  let  your  cheats 
come  forward,  so  as  to  give  plenty  of  room  to  your  lungs.  Then,  in  a  dear 
voice,  pronounce  every  syllable  of  your  words^s  distinctly  as  you  can. 

NEVER  SAY  THE  SAME  WORD  TWICE. 

No  habit  can  be  worse  than  that  which  some  children  have  of  repeating 
or  stammering  when  they  read. 

Now,  while  you  are  trying  to  read  well,  you  must  also  learn  to  speak 
correctly.  Attend  to  me  while  I  tell  you  of  various  words  and  phi-ases 
which  you  must  carefully  avoid. 

1st,  That  very  remarkable  form  of  the  verb  "to  be,"  which  runs  as  fol- 
lows : 

PAST  INDICATIVE. 
I  wa'nt  We  wa'nt. 

He,  she,  or  it  wii'nt.  You  wii'nt. 

They  wa'nt. 

2d.  The  use  of  the  preposition  "without"  for  the  conjunction  "unless :'' 
as  "Without  you  improve,  I  shall  not  reward  you;"  instead  of  "  Unless 
you  improve,"  &c. 

3d.  The  use  of  "what"  and  "for"  in  the  place  of  the  adverb  "  why . 
as  "  What  is  he  smiling  for '!"  instead  of  "  Why  is  he  smiling  ?" 

4th.  The  use  of  the  preposition  "like"  for  the  subjunctive  phrase  "as  if 
it  were."  Thus  :  "  She  looks  like  slie  was  sick  ;"  instead  of  "  She  looks 
as  if  she  were  sick."  "He  looks  like  he  was  angry,"  instead  of  "He 
looks  as  if  he  were  angry." 

5th.  The  frequent  ending  of  yoiu-  sentences  with  prepositions :  as,  "The 
place  I  was  going  to,"  instead  of  "The  place  to  which  I  was  going." 
"The  man  I  was  speaking  to;"  instead  of  "The  man  to  whom  I  was 
speaking."  "The  door  he  was  comuig  through;"  instead  of  "The  door 
through  which  he  was  coming." 

6th.  The  addition  of  the  letter  s  to  thcT  words  "  somewhere,"  "  any- 
where," "everywhere,"  "nowhere." 

7th.  The  omission  of  words  or  pai-ts  of  words ;  as,  "Jogphiz  'scription 
'th  oeth."  "Grammah'z  art  'f  speak  vm  writiu  th'  Englsh  langzh  'th 
priutty."  These  two  phrases  are  not  caricatures  of  the  manner  in  which 
many  of  you  jumble  your  words  together. 

Of  some  other  errors  of  speech,  we  have  treated  in  the  preface  of  the 
Second  Reader.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  repeat  these  cautions  in  this 
book. 


K- 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER, 


LESSON  I. 


PUNCTUATION. 

Note, — This  lesson,  witli  the  exception  of  tho  oxamplps,  is  to  bo  read  tn  the  pupils 
— not  hy  tlieiii  ;  and  they  are  to  master  all  its  dilTiculties  before  passing  to  tho 
second  lesson.  Tho  marks  of  punctuation  have  already  been  learned  in  the  Second 
Header  ;  but  we  wdl  co  over  them  once  more,  adding  to  thoso  with  which  the  chil- 
dren are  already  familiar  tho  points  of  interrogation  and  exclamation,  and  tho 
marks  of  quotation. 

1.  A  Co7nma  [  j  j  is  used  to  divide  those  parts  of  a  sen- 
tence between  which,  if  yoa  were  speaking,  yon  would 
breathe,  or  stop  long  enough  to  say  quickly  "ONE." 

2.  A  Semicolon,  \  \  ]  divides  those  parts  of  a  sentence  be- 
tween which  you  would  rapidly  count  "  two," 

3.  A  Colon  \ ;  J  divides  those  parts  of  a  long  sentence 
between  which  you  would  rapidly  count  "  three." 

4.  A  Period  [ ,  ]  ends  tho  sentence.  After  a  Period  we 
may  count  four,  five,  six,  or  more. 

5.  A  Note  of  Interrogation  [  ?  J  is  always  placed  after 
a  question  :  as,  "  Have  you  seen  my  kite  1"  "  Can  you 
spin  a  top  ?" 

6.  A  Note  of  Exclamation  [  I  ]  is.  placed  after  a  sentence 
expressive  of  surprise,  admiration,  grief,  horror,  &c, :  as, 
"0  what  a  large  apple  !"  "0  what  a  pretty  doll !"  "What 
a  dreadful  misfortune!"     "  What  a  horrible  sight !" 

7.  Quotation  Marks  [  **  "  ]  enclose  a  sentence  that  has 
been  spoken  or  written  by  another  person :  as,  "  My 
mother  said  to  jne,  '  Dear  child,  always  speak  the  truth  !'  " 

We  will  now  recapitulate  these  signs  for  you,  that  you 
may  recognize  them  perfectly  : 


Comma  (  ,  ) 
Semicolon  ( j  ) 
Colon  (  :  ) 

Period         (  .  ) 


Note  of  Interrogation  (?) 
Note  of  Exclamation  (  I  ) 
Quotation  Marks        ( "  ") 


Note. — I/ot  each  child  now  draw  these  sign.'?  upon  the  black-board.  If  tho  class 
is  too  largo  for  all  to  do  it  in  one  lesson,  all  can  be  made  to  do  ijt  in  several  lessojfft 
1  f  the  children  have  not  been  taught  to  write,  let  them  exemplify  the  dilferentmSrks 
uf  puDctuatioti  by  reading  some  of  tho  following  sentences. 


®' 


10 


® 


CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER. 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  PERIOD. 

John  lias  a  fine  black  horse.     (Count  4.) 

Mary  has  a  pretty  china  doll.* 

The  stars  are  very  bright  to-night.'* 

It  is  a  warm  day  for  the' season.* 

I  hear  the  drum  beat  and  the  fife  play.* 

Give  me  my  red  book.* 

Here  are  two  ripe  peaches.* 

I  will  give  you  some  honey  candy.* 


1. 
2. 
3. 

4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 

8. 


1. 
2. 
3. 

4. 
5. 
6. 

7. 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  COMMA. 

Mary  has  a  cat,'  a  bird,*  and  a  dog.* 
Here  are  four  ripe,'  red  apples.* 
He  had  a  horse,'  a  ■  colt,'  and  a  mule.* 
I  lost  my  hat,'  my  coat,'  and  my  shoes-.* 
Do  not  take  my  gun,'  I  shall  want  it  to-day.* 
The  girl  is  pretty,'  but  she  is  not  good.* 
We  had  cake,'  wine,'  and  fruit  to-day,* 
Put  on  your  hat,'  cloak,'  and  gloves. 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  SEMICOLON. 

1.  I  saw  him  enter  the  house ;'  yet,'  I  have  not  seen  him 

since.*  * 

2.  I  will  give  you  the  watch  ;*  but  promise  me  to  return  it.* 

3.  Be  kind  to  all  men  f  still,'  have  not  too  many  friends.* 

4.  The   wise  man  knows  what   is  right  ;^  the  good  man 

does  it.* 

5.  Harry  went  to  town.tp-day ;'  Paul  went  to  school^* 

6.  No  wonder  you  feel  tired;*   you  have    worked  hard 

to-day.* 

7.  Lend  me  your  book,'  Ellen  f  I  will  take  care  of  it.* 

8.  I  was  in  the  rain  to-day  f  styi,'  I  have  not  taken  cold.* 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  COLON. 

1.  This  book  is  mine :'  you  are  welcome  to  read  it.* 

2.  I  know  a  boy  who  does  not  like  to  study  :*  that  boy  will 

never  learn.* 

3.  When  we  return,'  I  will  show  you  my  fine  dog :'  his 

name  is  Hector.* 


CHAUDRONS  THIRD  READER. 


11 


4.  She  was  very  sick  last  year  :*  she  had  scarlet  fever.'* 

5.  Let  us  often  think  of  the  old  maxim  :^  "  Know  thvself."* 

6.  Try  your  best  to  learn  :^  you  will  be  glad  to  have  done 

so,  when  you  grow  older.'' 

7.  I  saw  a  large  boy  beat  a  small  one  :'  that  boy  is  a  coward.* 

8.  The  poor  child  cannot  speak  :'  she  is  deaf*  and  dumb.'' 

EXERCISES  ON  THE  NOTE  OF  INTERROGATION. 


Upward.    Slide. 


A' 


c^^' 


so.'^ 


^<^ 


<!^' 


>' 


\^ 


.iV^* 


K>^  ^  .-c\ 


-90 


Do-wn-ward    Slide. 


V 


"'v^'A 


<y 


^^e 


^; 


K 


<? 


^, 


^. 


^^-!i 


'% 


e^ 


•?/ 


'cy;^ 


/' 


<? 


<^. 


^<P;V 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  NOTE  OF  EXCLAMATION. 

1.  0  how  sorry  I  am  to  have  done  wrong  !* 

2.  How  glad  I  am  to  see  you,'  dear  father  !* 

3.  What  good  little  children  !* 

4.  What  a  snow-white  pigeon  !* 

5.  HoTyr  dreadful  it  is  to  offend  God  !* 

6.  Is  it  possible  !*    Is  it  possible  !* 

7.  Never  would  I  consent  to  do  a  mean  Action  !* 

8.  How  happy  it  makes  us  to  do  good  !* 

NoTB.— Tlie  pause  aft<>r  the  Notes  of  Intorrogatiou  and  Exclamatlou  is  about 
equal  in  length  to  that  which  follows  the  period. 


♦The  woi^  "  dear'  ia  pronounced  def. 


12 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


EXERCISES  ON  QUOTATION  MARKS. 

1.  "  Mama,"'  said  tlie  boy,'  "  I  will  never  tell  a  lie."* 

2.  The  poor  child  said,'  •'  I  am  cold  and  hungry."* 

3.  Nathan  said  to  David,'  "  Thou  art  the  man."* 

4.  Our  Lord  has  said,'  "  Thou  shalt  not  steal."* 

5.  He  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,'  "  Jesus,'  son  of  David,' 

have  mercy  oh  me  !"* 

6.  Our  Saviour  said,'  "  Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto 

me."* 

7.  When  I  told  my  father,'  he  said,'  "  You  have   done 

well."* 

8.  When  my  mother  saw  me,'  she  cried,'  "0,'  my  child,' 

how  happy  I  am  to  see  you  once  more!"* 

Note. — Italics,  in  this  book,  will  be  usctl  to  call  attention  to  dfficultiea.    Except 
where  entire  words  may  be  italicized,  tliey  will  have  no  reference  to  emphasis. 


LESSON  II. 


ELEMENTARY  EXERCISES  ON  THE  ENUNCIATION  OF  THE 
LETTER  B. 

Note. — This  r  is  a  very  troublesome  element.  It  must  neither  be  slighted  nor  ex- 
aggerated. It  m«s£  be  heard  :  and  yet  it  must  be  softly  and  pleasantly  heard ; 
above  all,  when  it  precedes  a  consonant,  or  consonants,  as  in  tlie  words  morn, 
birth,  hoj-se,  earth,  &c.  You  will  not  succeed  at  once  in  articulating  this  trouble- 
some letter  ;  but  do  your  best,  dear  children,  and  soon  Or  late,  success  will  surely 
reward  your  efforts. 

Practice  first  the  words  that  follow,  and  then  the  sen- 
tences. 


earth 

birth 

corn 

cord 

mirth 

third  ' 

born 

yard 

curse 

word 

lard 

turn 

tart 

dark 

pearl 

'^  burn 

heart 

large 

darn 

born 

part 

horse 

cork 

mark 

barn 

fork     , 

purse 

park 

CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


13 


EXERCISES. 

1.  Your  dress  is  not  worn,  but  torn. 

2.  This  is  the  third  time  I  burn  my  hand  to-day. 

3.  Here,  my  girl,  is  your  purse  on  the  floor. 

4.  I  did  not  ask  for  cord,  but  for  yarn, 

5.  His  neck  is  so  so7-o  that  he  cannot  turn  his  head. 

6.  It  was  so  dark  that  the  horse  could  not  see. 

7.  The  boys  are  hard  at  work  in  the  barn-yard. 

8.  See  the  lark,  how  it  darts  up  into  the  sky. 

9.  The  earth  is  round  ;  and  so  are  the  moon  and  stars. 

10.  That  large  man  was  born  in  Cork. 

11.  I  have  not  the  heart  to  part  with  my  pearls. 

12.  Shall  I  put  some  more  lard  in  the  pan  1 

13.  A  well-bred  boy  will  never  curse. 

14.  Give  me  a  knife  and  fork,  to  cut  this  tart. 

15.  I  will  mark  the  page  in  your  book  for^  you, 

16.  I  saw  a  deer  run  through  the  park. 

17.  Where  there  is  a  child,  there  will  be  mirth. 
IS.  For  your  sake,  I  will  not  part  with  the  purse. 

JBQS"  The  definitions  in  the  Third  Reader,  together  with  the  notes  on  Orthoepy  and 
Articulalion,  are  intended  to  be  read  aloud  by  the  teacher  to  the  class.  It  was 
impossible  to  make  these  remarks  explicit,  without  the  use  of  words  which  the 
class  might  not  be  able  to  i-cad,  although  it  might  bo  made  to  comprehend  them. 


LESSOX  III. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R's — Poor,  not  pooah; 
matter,  not  maitiih  ;  mother,  not 
mothuh  ;  warm,  not  wfiiim,  &c. 

Ring  out  the  ng's — Goinn',not  goin  ; 
Icttin/i',  not  Icttin ;  darling',  not 
dnrlin,  &c. 

Articulate  the  other  Consonants — 
C\otho9j  not  cloz  ;  Q\tept,  not  ox- 
cep  ;  mus^,  not  muss,  &c. 


Aspirate  the  H's  —  Whether,  not 
wether;  w^en,  not  wen,  &c. 

Give  its  own  peculiar  sound  to  each 
unaccented  vowel — Sorrow,  not 
sorruh  ;  sunshine,  not  sunshaeen  ; 
divide,  not  diivide ;  dried,  not 
draeed  ;  children,  not  childrun  ; 
iire,  not  arc. 


RICH    AND    POOR. 

1.  Mama.  Come,  little  Ada,  and  p?/t  on  your  bonnet. 
I  am  going  to  see  a  poor,  sick  woman,  and  I  wish  to  take 
you  with  me. 

2.  Ada.    What  is  the  matter  with  7/er,  Mama? 


14 


CHAUDRON'S  TlilKD  READER. 


3.  M.  She  is  ill  with  a  fever.  She  has  two  little  girls, 
not  older  than  you,  and  a  baby.  Their  father  is  dead,  He 
was  killed  in  battle  last  year. 

4.  A.  Poor  little  thinjjs  !  Papa  says  we  must  see  that 
the  soldiers'  wives  and  children  do  not  suffer  this  winter. 
Thank  you,  mama,  for  letti«^  me  go  with  you.  What  shall 
we  take  them  ? 

5.  M.  Bring  me  that  basket,  and  let  us  go  into  the 
pantry.  First,  we  will  take  some  tea  and  sugar  for  tlie 
sick  mother,  then  you  shall  choose  what  you  like  for  the 
children. 

6.  A.  Some  cakes  and  dried  fruit,  mama,  if  you  please, 
and  some  milk  and  honey,  and — 

7.  M.  (smiling.)  Stay,  Ada,  our  basket  will  not  hold 
milk  or  honey.  The  cakes  and  dried  fruit  can  go  ;  but  if 
I  may  advise  you,  you  will  put  a  loaf  of  bread  among  the 
cakes. 

8.  A.    Very  well,  mama,  and  what  else  ? 

9.  M.  Now  we  will  go  into  the  large  closet  up  stairs, 
and  look  for  some  dresses  and  warm  sacks  for  the  poor 
children.  There  are  other  good  things  in  the  world  besides 
cakes  and  fruit. 

10.  A.  Yes  indeed,  mama,  there  are,  but  I  thought 
their  own  mama  would  give,  them  clothes.  Nobody  ever 
give's  me  clothes,  except  you. 

11.  M.  True,  Ada,  but  "their  own  mama"  is  too  poor 
to  buy  new  dresses  for  the  children,  and  she  is  glad  to  have 
your  old  ones. 

12.  A.  It  must  be  very  hard  to  be  poor,  to  be  cold,  and 
not  to  have  enough  to  eat.  Why  does  not  God  make 
everybody  rich  ? 

13.  M.  I  could  give  you  many  good  reasons,  Ada,  why 
God  has  made  some  of  us  rich,  and  some  poor ;  but  of 
what  it  pleases  Him  to  do,  we  have  no  right  to  ask  the 
reason.  There  musi  bo  something  good  in  poverty,  for  our 
dear  Saviour,  while  He  was  on  earth,  chose  to  be  very 
poo/. 

14.  A.  Does  God  then  love  the  poor  more  than  he  does 
the  rich  ?  If  he  does,  dear  mama,  let  us  throw  away  our 
money,  and  go  among  the  poor.     I  want  God  to  love  me. 


CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER. 


15 


15.  M.  He  does  love  you,  darlinj^.  He  loves  all  those 
who  are  good,  be  they  rich  or  poor :  the  poor  are  very 
dear  to  God,  when  they  bear  \\\Q,\r  trials  with  patience  for 
His  sake  ;  and  the  rich,  He  loves  too,  when  like  you,  they 
are  ready  not  only  to  divide  their  riches  with  the  poor,  but 
to  throw  them  away  for  the  love  of  Him. 

16.  A.  I  am  glad  that  I  may  be  rich  and  be  loved  by 
God  at  the  same  time,   for  I  would  be  very  sorry  to  be  so 

^poor  as  to  have  nothing  to  give. 

17.  M.  The  poor  can  do  a  o-reat  deal  for  one  another, 
my  child.  There  are  many  things  in  this  world  to  give, 
beside^ money,  food,  and  cXotJiQs. 

18.  A.    What  else  can  we  give,  dear  mama? 

19.  M.  We  can  help  with  our  hands,  and  with  kind 
words.  We  can  nurse  the  sick,  comfort  those  who  have 
sorrow,  and  be  so  good  to  others,  that  when  they  see  us 
comiwg-,  they  feel  as  you  do  when  you  see  the  sunshine. 

20.  A.  0,  how  I  wish  that  1  could  be  such  a  person, 
Mama  !  Everybody  loves  the  sunshine.  But,  mama,  the 
rich  can  give  "  sunshine"  as  well  as  the  poor,  can  they 
noti 

21.  M.  Yes,  my  dear,  they  can  add  that  to  all  the  other 
things  they  have  to  give  away. 

22.  A.  (after  a  pause.)  I  think  our  God  is  very  good, 
mama,  for  He  seems  willing  to  give  us  a  chance  to  please 
Him,  never  mind  w/^ether  we  are  rich  or  poor,  largo  or 
small. 

23.  ill.  Indeed  He  does,  darling,  and  I  thank  J7im  that 
He  has  put  so  wise  a  thought  in  my  little  girl's  heart. 


s?- 


'S 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON   IV. 


OrT  H 

Sound  the  R's— Marbles,  not  maa- 
"bles ;  arms,  not  aams ;  were,  not 

■wuuh. 
Ring   out  the  ng's  —  Coming,  not 

coniin'. 
Articulate    the  other  consonants — 

Chesi,    not    chess;    pleaseti,  not 

please';  frient^Sj  notfriens;  and, 

not  an',  &c. 


OE  p  Y. 

Aspirate  the  H's — WMte,  not  wite  ; 
when,  not  wen. 

Give  to  each  vowel  its  own  sound — 
Yellow,  not  yelluh ;  velvet,  not 
velvut ;  Ellen,  not  Ellun  ;  new,  not 
noo  ;  put,  not  putt ;  doll,  not  dawl, 
&c. 

Do  not  make  use  of  the  sound  uh 
for  her,  of,  and  or;  or  of  the 
sound  um  for  him  and  them. 


"  At  the  top  of  his  speed."  This 
means  that  Hugh  ran  as  fast  as  he, 
could. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Speed,  the  rate  at  which  a  body 
moves. 


HUGH  AND  ELLEN. 

1.  It  is  New  Year's  day.  Hugh  and  Ellen  are  busy 
with  the  toys  that  have  been  given  them  by  thei?-  mother, 
or  sent  them  by  their  frienc?s. 

2.  Hugh  has  a  large  india-rubber  ball,  a  chest  of  tools,  a 
stout  wagon,  a  bag  of  marbles,  and  a  paint-box.  All  these 
are  very  nice  presents  for  a  boy. 

3.  Ellen  has  a  little  table  with  a  tea-set  of  white  and 
gilt  china.  She  has  also  a  rich  glass  box,  filled  with  sugar- 
plums' ;  an  orange,  some  cakes,  and  a  la?-ge  wax  doll. 

4.  This  doll  not  only  rolls  her  eyes,  but  she  has  waxen 
hands  and  feet.  She  is  dressecZ  in  a  pink  silk  slip  with 
lace  over  it,  and  on  her  head,  she  has  a  yellow  straw  hat, 
trimmerZ  with  black  velvet. 

5.  Ellen  is  so  proud  of  her  new  doll,  that  she  cannot  put 
it  down.  She  shows  it  to  all  those  who  come  to  wish  her 
mother  a  happy  New  Year.  I  hope  she  will  not  break 
that  pretty  doll. 

s  tlT^b^llen's  little  cousin  Clara  is  coming  to  spend  the  day 
)  little  tjTb*^  They  will  set  out  the  china,  and  take  tea  on  the 
dish,  anr/  cal^^e  table  is  ready  with  sugar  in  the  sugar- 
he  plates. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  17 

7.  By  and  by,  w/icn  Clara  conies,  Ellen's  maid,  Winny, 
will  bring  in  tbe  tea  and,  biscuits,  and  then  she  will  wait 
on  the  tabic.  The  little  girls  will  be  very  happy,  playi??;^' 
tea-party. 

8.  They  will  be  very  happy  if  they  are  good  and  gentle ; 
but  if  they  should  be  selfish  and  cross,  New  Year's  will  be 
no  better  for  jthcm  than  the  dulkst  day  in  the  year. 

9.  Hugh  is  in  the  yard  with  his  wagon.     He  runs  at  the 
top  of  his  speed  up  and  down  the  walks,  an^  the  noise  S 
made  by  his  iron  wheels,  seems  to  give  him  great  pleasure.  ) 

10.  Boys  are  very  fond  of  noise,  and  they  are  apt  to  for- 
get that  other  people  do  not  relish  it  quite  as  much  as  they. 
But  I  think  if  they  a?c  good  boys,  they  can  be  quiet  when 
they  are  asked  to  be  so. 

11.  HugU's  wagon  has  a  green  body,  lined  with  red,  and 
the  wheels  arc  painted  yellow".  The  wagon  is  large  tTiough 
to  hold  Ellen  and  Clara,  if  Hugh  should  be  so  polite  as  to 
invite  them  to  take  a  drive  with  him. 

12.  Hugh's.ball,  tools,  marbles,  and  paintbox,  are  in  the 
wagon ;  that  being  the  only  way  in  which  he  can  contrive 
to  enjoy  all  his  New  Year's  gifts  at  the  same  time. 

13.  When-ever  ho  stops,  he  opens  the  ches^,  takes  out 
the  tools  and  puts  them  back.  He  rattles  the  marbles, 
looks  into  his  pain^box,  and  then  givi«^  a  kick  to  the  foot- 
ball, he  darts  off  with  the  wagon,  and  picks  it  up  again. 

14.  How  happy  Hugh  seems  to  be  !  The  season  is  win- 
ter ;  but  in  our  sweet  South,  the  winters  arc  so  mild,  that 
we  often  open  our  windows  on  New  Year's  ;  and  never  was 
the  air  softer,  or  the  sun  brighter  than  Hugh  feels  them  to 
be,  on  this  lovely  day. 

15.  I  wish  that  every  little  child  I  know,  were  as  happy 
as  Hugh  and  Ellen.  But  some  children  are  poor,  and  have 
never  had  a  toy  in  their  lives. 

16.  Let  us  bo  kind  to  them,  poor  little  things !  God 
loves  them  very  much,  and  He  has  promised  to  reward  us 
if  we  give  them  so  much  as  a  cup  of  water,  for  His  sake. 


-S3 


18 


CHAUDEON^S  THIRD  EEADEIl. 


LESSON  V. 


Orthoe  p  y. 


Sound  the  R's — Albert,  dinner,  fath- 
er, morning,  ho7-ss,  hard,  &c. 

Ring  out  the  ng's — MorniTOo-,  trot- 
ti7ig,  looki7io-,  neighing. 


Articulate  the'  other  consonants — 
Breakfasif,  sofdy,   lasdy. 

Aspirate  the  H's— "WAich,  wfeen. 

Distinguish  between  the  vowels — 
Latin,  sorrow,  I'efused,  behaved; 


DEriNITTONS. 


(  Daint-y,  delicate. 
1  Am-ply,  fully. 
Ca-ress,  a  kiss  or  embrace. 


In-dus-try,  steady  attention  to  work 
Re-ward,  something  given  (is  for 
having  done  well. 


ALBERT'S   PONY.      ■ 

1.  Albert's  bay  pony,  Fleeta,  was  one  of  the  prettiest 
little  ponies  you  ever  saw.  She  had  a  black  mane  and 
tail ;  and  her  coat  shone  like  satin. 

2.  She  was  so  gentle,  that  Avhen  Albert  called  her,  she 
knew  his  voice,  and  came  trotting  up  at  his  call.  Then 
she  would  bend  her  head  for  him  to  stroke  it,  and  show  her 
love  by  laying  it  against  his  breast. 

3.  The  reason  why  Fleeta  was  so  fond  of  her  young 
master,  was,  that  Albert  always  fed  and  curried  h.er  him- 
self. Every  morning,  before  he  went  to  his  own  breakfast, 
he  saw  that  his  pony  had  hers ;  that  she  was  washed,  her 
dainty  hoofs  were  cleaned,  and  she  had  a  pail  of  fresh 
water  to  drink. 

4.  Every  day,  when  Albert  came  from  school,  he  went 
to  visit  Fleeta ;  and  after  dinner,  she  was  saddled  for  a 
gallop  through  the  woods.  It  was  hard  to  say  which  wsls 
the  happier  of  the  two,  when  Albert  was  in  the  saddle. 

6.  One  day,  Albert's  father  came  home,  looking  very 
sad.  He  had  lost  a  great  deal  of  money,  and  said  he  could 
afford  to  keep  Fleeta  no  longer.  He  must  sell  his  horses ; 
and  Albert's  horse  too,  he  said,  must  go. 

6.  Sell  Fleeta  ! — Poor,  poor  Albert,  how  he  cried  !  He 
thought  he  would  die  of  grief,  as  many  of  us  have  thought 
when,  like  hhn,  we  were  young,  and  had  not  yet  known 
what  it  was  to  taste  of  sorrow. 


>^im>^Jm 


85- 

CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER,  19 

7.  He  ran  to  the  stable,  and  clung  to  Fleeta's  neck, 
while  she,  knowing  that  something  %va3  wrong,  tried  to 
show  her  love  by  softly  neighing  in  reply  to  Albert's  sobs. 
He  begged  hard  for  his  pet ;  but  his  father,  although  very 
sorry,  could  not  grant  his  poor  little  son's  prayer. 

8.  The  next  day,  a  man  came  for  the  pony.  When  she 
was  led  away,  Albert  tried  to  behave  like  a  man,  but  he 
could  not.  He  ran  down  the  road,  weeping,  to  take  one 
last  caress. 

9.  When  the  pony  heard  Albert's  voice,  she  broke  loose 
and  galloped  back  through  the  open  gate,  until  she  stood 
in  front  of  her  dear  little  master.  After  that,  she  refused 
to  follow  any  one  else  ;  and  poor  Albert  had  to  mount  arid 
take  her  to  her  new  owner. 

10.  Here  another  sad  parting  took  place,  when  a  friend 
of  AJbert's  father,  seeing  his  grief,  bought  her  back,  and 

sent  her  home.     But  Mr.  said  that  he  could  no 

longer  afford  to  keep  a  pony. 

11.  Then  Albert  begged  to  be  allowed  to  try  if  he  could 
not  earn  his. pony's  food.  The  father  gave  his  consent. 
He  also  gave  his  son  a  plot  of  ground.  So  Albert  wen£  to 
work  with  spade  and  hoe  to  make  a  garden. 

12.  He  planted  cort^,  peas  and  potatoes.  The  corn  he 
saved  for  Fleeta,  and  of  the  stalks^  he  cured  fodder  for  her 
use  also.  He  then  sold  his  peas  and  potatoes  to  his  father, 
and  lastly  he  had  a  fine  crop  of  grass,  which  made  hay. 

13.  Albert's  gai-den  amply  paid  for  Fleeta's  food.  His 
father  was  much  pleased,  and  said  that  he  had  proved  that 
he  knew  how  to  love,  and  was  a  dear,  good  child.  You 
may  be  sure  that  tjiis  made  Albert  feel  very  happy. 

14.  At  the  end  of  a  year,  Mr. ,  whose  affairs  were 

not  so  bad  as  he  had  feared  they  were,  was  able  to  keep 
his  horses  again.  On  the  day  when  the  new  carriage  and 
horses  came  to  the  stable,  Albert  ran  in  great  joy  to  look 
at  them. 

15.  When  he  came  inside  of  the  stable,  he  saw  hanging 
over  Fleeta's  stall  a  handsome  new  saddle  and  bridle.  His 
father  gave  them  to  him  as  a  reward  for  his  industry,  and 
told  him  that  hereafter  he  would  not  have  to  work  for 
Fleeta's  food. 

16.  Albert  was  very  glad  ;  for  he  was  only  twelve  years 
old,  and  for  a  year  past  he  had  had  but  little  play. 


-M 


20  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

LESSON  VI. 

Rem  ARKS.— Very  few  children  can  be  made  to  read  verses,  even 
tolerably.  Very  few  grown  persons  have  ever  learned  to  read  them  well. 
The  cause  of  this  is  to  be  traced,  in  some  measure,  to  a  natural  deficiency, 
which  no  amount  of  culture  can  remedy  ;  but  it  may  also  be  attributable, 
in  some  degree,  to  the  quality  ofthe  rhymes  prepared  by  careless  writers 
for,  children's  books. 

In  selecting  verses  for  these  Primary  Readers,  without  aspiring  to  pres- 
ent Poetry,  we  have  tried  to  avoid  doggerel. 


Sound  the  R's — Mother,  dear,  pure, 

bitter,tcars,  earnest,  heart,  heard. 

Ring  out  the  ng's — Pleasi/i^-,  kneel- 

Articulate    the   final    consonants — 


Orthoepy 


Soft,  earnest. 


Aspirate  the  H's — When, 

jPronounce  the  vowels  correctly — 
Bright,  not  braeet;  night,  not 
naeet ;  g?/iilc,  not  gaeele. 


Note. — Do  not  sing  when  you  read  verses.    Do  not  stop  at  the  end  of  eaph  line  ; 
but  punctuate  Khymes  exactly  as  you  do  Prose. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Guile,  sin,  deceit.  I  Earn-est,  serious  and    sincere  in 


I   WILL    BE    GOOD   TO-DAY. 

1.  "  I  will  be  good,  dear  mother," 

I  heard  a  sweet  child  say ; 
"  I  will  be  good;  now  watch  me— 
I  will  be  good  all  day." 

2.  She  lifted-mp  her  bright  young  eyes 

With  soft  and  pleasing  smile  ; 
Then  a  mother's  kiss  was  on  her'lips 
So  pure  and  free  from  guile. 

3.  And  when  night  came,  that  little  one 

In  kneeling  down  to  pray, 
Said,  in  a  low  and  timid  tone, 
"Have  I  been  good  to-day  ?" 

4.  O  many,  many  bitter  tears;, 

'T  would  save  us,  did  we  say, 
Like  that  dear  child,  with  earnest  heart, 
"  I  will  be  good  to-day.". 

Songs  for  the  Little  Ones  at  Hom?. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


21 


LESSON   VII. 


Orthoepy 
Sound  the  R's— Farm,    birds,    be- 
fore, door,  larger,  water,  arbor, 
&c. 
Ring  out  the  ng's — Going',  looki?;^, 
putti?(g',  lying',  &c. 


Articulate  the    final    consonants — 

Fille<^,  hatchorf,  hoperf. 
Aspirate  the  H's — WAerc,  when. 
Give  to  each  vowel  its  own  sound 

— Fruit,  yellow,  windows.^ 


PEFINITiONS. 


Pad-dling,  playing  in  the  water.     I  Lawn,  a  very  large  grass-plot. 
La-den,  loaded.  | 


MARY'S   HOME. 

1.  Mary  is  going  to  live  in  the  country.  Her  papa  has 
sold  his  house  in  town,  and  has  bought  a  farm.  Mary  is 
very  happy  to  live  in  the  country,  where  there  are  plenty 
of  trees  and  grass ;  where  the  woods  are  filled  Avith  birds, 
the  orchards  with  fruit,  and  the  farm-yard  with  poultry. 

2.  To-day  Mary  went  out  in  a  carriage  with  her  mother 
and  father,  to  see  their  new  house.  They  drove  through  a 
long,  shady  lane,  and  then  the  carriage  swept  around  a 
circle,  and  drew  up  before  the  front  door. 

3.  The  house  was  very  pretty.  It  had  a  pleasant,  sunny 
parloi*,  Avith  Avindows  that  opened  to  the  floor,  and  a  nice 
dining-room  that  looked  out  upon  the  garden. 

4.  Mary  ran  through  the  empty  rooms,  and  laughed  to 
hear  how  strange  was  the  sound  of  her  own  voice  when  she 
spoke.  Then  she  came  and  stood  before  one  of  the  open 
windows  that  led  to  the  garden. 

5.  There  she  saw  a  pretty,  green  lawn ;  and  beyond  it, 
so  many  gay  flowers,  that  she  begged  her  mother  to  let  her 
have  a  romp  by  herself  down  the  smooth,  broad  walk. 

6.  At  the  end  of  this  walk  was,  a  grape-arbor,  where  she 
sat  doAvn  and  rested  for  a  while  under  the  cool,  shady  roof 
made  by  the  IcaA-cs.  The  arbor  was  full  of  little  green 
grapes,  some  no  larger  than  a  pea. 

7.  Further  on,  but  fenced  in,  were  pcSich,  fig,  pear  and 
apple  trees,  laden  Avith  fruit.    But  the  fruit  was  not  yet 


22  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

ripe,  so  Mary  knew  she  must  not  ask  for  any,  and  having 
rested  herself,  she  ran  back  to  the  house. 

8.  Her  mother  was  not  there,  but  Mary  heard  her  voice 
not  very  far  o£P.  When  she  joined  her  mother,  she  saw 
flocks  of  turkeys,  hens,  ducks,  and  geese,  and  six  of  the 
hens  had  little  broods  just  hatched. 

9.  Then  there  were  young  ducks,  covered  with  yellow 
feathers,  as  soft  as  down.  Mary  thought  them  even  pret- 
tier than  the  chickens.  But  as  she  stood  looking  at  them 
paddling  in  a  trough  of  water,  a  gander  began  to  hiss  at 
her,  and  Mary  ran  away.  ' 

10.  Aunt  Kitty,  who  had  been  there  for  a  week,  putting 
things  to  order,  now  took  Mary  with  her  to  a  sty,  where 
a  fat  sow  was  lying  on  some  straw  in  the  midst  of  a  litter 
of  young  pigs. 

11.  Then  Mary's  father  took  her  to  see  the  stables.  On 
the  roof  of  the  stables  was  a  fine,  large  pigeon-house ;  but 
there  were  no  pigeons,  though  Mary  hoped  that  some  day 
or  other  they  would  find  their  way  there. 

12.  At  last,  they  went  into  the  cow>-yard.  Aunt  Kitty 
came  out  with  her  pail  to  milk  the  cows,  and,,.Mary's  mama 
told  her  that  she  might  choose  a  cow  for  herself.  So  Mary 
chose  a  red  cow,  whose  name  was  Daisy. 

13.  Daisy  had  a  young  calf,  and  gave  four  gallons  of 
milk  a  day.  Aunt  Kitty  laughed,  and  said  that  Miss  Mary 
had  "a  heap  of  sense,"  to  take  the  best  cow  she  had  in 
her  drove. 

14.  Mary  said  that  she  was  not  going  to  take  Daisy,  or 
Daisy's  milk,  from  Aunt  Kitty  ;  but  she  would  pet  and 
feed  her  cow,  in  the  hope^that  it  would  come  to  know  and 
love  her. 

15.  When  they  went  back  to  the  carriage  to  drive  home, 
Mary  told  her  father  that  she  had  never  spent  so  happy  a 
day  in  her  life ;  and  she  hoped  they  were  to  move  into  the 
country  very,  very  soon. 

16.  Mary  will  have  her  wish ;  for  next  week  she  will 
leave  town  for  her  new  home ;  and  when  she  is  there,  I 
hope  she  will  be  a  good  girl,  and  think  of  her  Father  in 
Heaven,  who  gives  us  every  thing  we  have  on  earth. 

17.  And  I  hope  that  for  love  of  Him,  she  will  be  kind  to 
other  little  boys  and  girls,  who  may  not  have  so  many 
comforts  as  she  has,  in  her  pretty  country  home. 


-a 


CIIAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  23 


LESSON   VIII. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  tho  R's — Dinne?',  surely,  or- 
chard, fdrmo;-,  tli07-o,  i>oar,  &e. 

Ring  out  the  ng's — Walking",  lyinf^, 
saying,  eatiw^,  &c. 


Articulate  all  the  consonants — ShalJ, 

nccpp/. 
Aspirate  tli^  H's— W/iile,  WAat. 
Pronounce  the  unaccented    vowels 

— YoUow,  reward. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Hedge,  a  fence  made  of  shrubherj-. 
Bs-CAPE,  the  act  of  coming  out  of 
dantrer  unhurt. 


Rel-ish,  pleasure  produced  by  eat- 
ing anything  nice. 
CoM-MiT,  to  do. 


GOD    SEES    US. 

1.  A  little  boy  was  once  walking  in  the  country  with  his 
father,  when  they  passed  by  au  orchard.  It  was  a  warm 
day  in  the  fall. 

2.  "  Deaf  papa,"  said  Fabian,  "  I  am  very  hungry." 

3.  Mr.  F.  So  am  I,  my  son ;  but  have  patience.  As 
soon  as  we  get  home,  I  shall  order  dinnei*. 

4.  Fabian.  There  is  a  fine  pear-tree,  papa,  laden  with 
largo  yellow  pears.     How  I  should  like  to  have  one  ! 

5.  Mr.  F.  So  should  I,  Fabian,  but  you  see  that  the 
pear-tree  is  not  on  the  high-way,  but  in  au  orchard. 

6.  Fabian.  Never  mind,  papa.  I  can  easily  creep 
through  the  hedge,  and  gather  some  for  both  of  us. 

7.  Mr.  F.  And  what  would  the  owner  of  the  orchard 
say  to  that  1 

8.  Fabian.  0,  he  is  no  doubt  at  home.  I  have  just 
peeped  in,  and  there  is  no  one  near  to  ^ee  us. 

9.  Mr.  F.  No  one,  Fabian  1  You  mistake,  my  child. 
There  is  One  very  near,  who  not  only  will  see,  but  will 
punish  us,  if  we  take  what  belongs  to  others. 

10.  Fabian.    Who  is  near,  papa  ?     I  see  no  one. 

11.  Mr.  F.  God  is  near  ;  and  he  sees  not  only  your  acts, 
Fabian,  but  your  very  thought?.  God  will  see  you,  my 
son,  and  He  has  said  :  "  Thou  shalt  not  steal." 


24  CHAUDEON'S  THIRI?  READER. 

12.  Fahian.  0,  dear  papa,  I  had  not  tbought  of  that, 
nor  did  I  mean  to  steal !  If  that  is  stealing,  I  would  not 
touch  one  of  the  pears  for  all  the  world. 

13.  Just  then,  a  man  who  had  heen  lying  on  the  grass 
behind  the  hedge,  rose  up.  It  was  the  owner  of  the  or- 
chard, and  he  spoke  to  Fabian. 

14.  "  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  say  that,  my  boy,"  said  he, 
"  and  you  may  thank  God  that  your  father  was  here,  to 
warn  you  of  the  sin  you  were  about  to  commit. 

15.  "  At  the  foot  of  this  very  pear-tree  is  a  man-trap, 
which,  if  it  had  caught  your  leg,  would  have  broken  it,  and 
perhaps  have  lamed  you  for  life.  But  since  you  were  so 
willing  to  listen  to  your  father's  advice,  I  myself  will  give 
you  some  of  my  fruit." 

16.  So  saying,  the  farmer  shook  the  pear-tree,  and  down 
fell  the  pears  in  showers  on  the  ground.  He  filled  his  hat 
with  them,  and  handed  it  over  the  fence  to  Fabian. 

17.  Mr.  F.  would  have  paid  for  th6  fruit,  but  the  good 
farmer  would  take  no  money.  "  No  sir,  no  "  said  he,  "  I 
am  really  glad  to  reward  your  little  boy  ;  and  if  I  were  to 
take  your  money,  I  should  lose  all  my  pleasure."  ; 

IS.  Mr.  F.  thanked  him  and  so  did  Fabian,  who  ran  down 
■^  the  road,  eating  his  pears  with  great  relish. 

19.  Fahian.  "  What  a  kind  old  man  !"  cried  he.  "Do 
you  not  think  so  papa?" 

20  B'Irs.  F.  "Yes,  my  son,  he  seems  not  only  kind,  but 
wise.  He  has  proved  to  you  how  much  better  it  is  to  do 
right  than  wrong." 

21.  Fahian.  But  would  God  really  have  punished  me, 
papa,  if  I  had  taken  the  pears  ? 

22 .  3fr.  F.  My  dear  boy,  you  heard  what  the  farmer 
said  about  the  man-trap  at  the  foot  of  the  tree. 

23.  Fabian.  My  poor  legs,  what  an  escape  they  have 
had  !     Indeed,  papa,  I  ought  to  thank  you  for  saving  them. 

24.  Mr.  F.  Thank  God,  my  child*  who  spoke  to  you 
through  the  warning  of  your  father. 

Trans,  from  the  French  of  Berquin,  by  A.  V.  C. 


!S 


CHAUDROffS  THIRD  READER. 


25 


LESSON   IX. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound   the  R's — Western,    waters, 

father,    mother,    silver,  •  under, 

over. 
RinfT  out  the  ng's — Rolliw"',  droop- 

inn-. 
Articulate    the    final   consonants — 

AVinrf,  (pron.  wynde),  anrf,  rest, 

breast,  nes^,  vieal. 


Take  heed  that  you  distinctly  sound 
the  d  in  the  word  "and,"  which, 
in  this  little  poem,  being  always 
followed  by  another  consonant,  is 
apt  to  bo  slighted. 

Aspirate  the  H's — W/;,ile,  him. 

Give  the  vowels  their  pure  sound — 
Wind,  not  waeend ;  while,  not 
whaeel. 


NoTC. — No  definitions  seem  to  be  needed  of  the  simple  words  of  this  pretty  Lul- 
laby, except  perhaps  the  word  "drooping."    It  means  falling. 


CRADLE    SONG. 

Sweet  and  low,  sweet  and  low, 
Wind  of  the  western  sea, 

Low,  low,  breathe  and  blow, 
Wind  of  the  western  sea  ! 


2.  Over  the  rolling  waters  go. 

Come  from  the  drooping  moon,  and  blow» 
Blow  him  again  to  me  ; 

While  my  little  one,  while  my  pretty  one  sleeps. 

3.  Sleep  and  rest,  sleep  and  rest. 

Father  will  come  to  thee  soon  ; 
Rest,  rest,  on  mother's  breast, 
Father  will  come  to  thee  soon. 

4.  Father  will  come  to  his  babe  in  the  nest^ 

Silver  sails  all  out  ofi!he  west. 
Under  the  silver  moon  ; 

Sleep,  my  little  one,  sleep,  my  pretty  one,  sleep. 
From  Texnvson's  Poem  or  "The  Princess." 


JB-^ 


26 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


lESSOH  X. 


Vote. — Before  advancing  any  furthfir  in  the  study  of  Elocution,  we  must  call  the 
attention  of  our  little  leirn'  rs  to  some  very  c  immon  colloquial  errors,  which,  for 
want  of  a  more  scientific  name,  we  Mill  call  Africanisms. 

The  following  words  b  ar  m)  littla  resemblance  to  those  for  which  they  are  Rub- 
stitutps,  that  we  will  treat  them  as  grammatical  'barbarisms,"  and  translate  them 
into  English  : 


Dis,             Anglice 

this 

Udduh, 

Anglice, 

other 

Dat, 

thcat 

Doe, 

though 

Dem,                " 

(  them 
)  those 

Fum, 

from 

Day, 

they 

Deeze  year,     " 

these 

Urn, 

y 

them 

Bofe, 

both 

Dah, 

there 

DT, 

the 

Hee-Jih, 

here 

Uh,              '    " 

<of 
(  an 

''■ 

EXAM 

PLES. 

(  Dey  come  dis  raawnin'  fum  t'udder  side  ud  di  river. 
"    \  They  came  this  morning  from  the  other  side  of  the 
river. 

(  I  seed  um  dat  time,  dough  dey  didden  see  me. 
(  I  saw  them  that  time,  though  they  did  not  see  me. 

Let  no  one  suppose  that  these  astounding  barbarisms 
are  current  among  the  children  of  the  illiterate  alone. 
They  are  the  dialect  first  learned  by  every  young  South- 
erner, from  that  dusby  deity  of  his  infantine  worship,  his 
"  Mammy."  Many  a  distinguished  Southern  orator  has  had 
to  study  hard  before  he  could  break  himself  of  "  Mammy's" 
Africanisms ;  and  it  is  to  spare  our  children  this  future 
trouble,  that  we  call  their  attention  to  these  errors. 

Many  of  them  may  be  corrected  by  paying  attention  to 
those  little  words  which,  in  grammar,  we  call  particles. 

A  few  exercises  are  subjoined,  merely  as  illustrative  of 
the  erroi's ;  but  it  would  be  superfluous  to  extend  the  ex- 
amples, as  every  reading  lesson  iu  every  book  abounds 
with  them  : 

The  paper  is  in  the  desk,  in  the  study,  on  i/ie  table.  ' 
Though  an  egg  is  small,  it  is  strong  food. 


'« 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  27 

Tins  boy  is  the  brother  of  that  one ;  they  are  twins. 

These  hats  arc  of  felt ;  those  are  of  straw. 

The  girls  went  j'ro;re  one  room  to  -A-nother. 

I  told  them  that  this  was  not  the  man  they  sought. 

While  on  the  subject  of  provincialisms, *wo  may  as  well 
remark  that  in  some  of  the  older  States  of  the  Southern 
Confederacy,  mis-pronunciation  seems  to  have  been  per- 
petuated as  a  matter  of  pride.  We  know  of  people  who 
would  be  very  sorry  to  call  a  "  cow "  anything  but  a 
cowooooo ;  a  "  house"  anything  but  a  houooosc.  They 
know  that  their  accent  is  provincial,  and  they  are  proud  of 
it.  In  another  section  of  the  Confederacy,  people  speak 
of  their  "haalir,"  instead  of  hair ;  things  are  "baaiid"  or 
"saaiid,"  not  bad,  or  sad  ;  and  the  hoys  of  that  portion  of 
our  country  are  "buo-oys".  We  do  not  speak  of  ignorant, 
but  educated  people. 

Again,  by  Southerners  who  ought  to  know  better,  the 
word  "Auiit"  is  converted  into  an  unintelligible  grunt, 
which  no  alphjibetic  characters  in  the  English  language  are 
competent  to  represent.  An  approximation  to  the  grunt 
\  may  be  found  by  exaggerating  the  nasal  sound  in  the 
French  word  "<?»."  In  the  same  localities,  the  word 
cannot,"  or  its  abbreviation,  "  can't,"  are  converted  into 
a  rapid  enunciation  of  the  two  French  words  "ciui  en." 
Thus :  "  I  qui  en  do  it." 

Wc  will  not  attempt  to  give  demotic  character  to  any 
more  of  tlieso  un-English  sounds.  If  the  few  examples 
quoted  have  the  effect  of  turning  the  attention  of  Southern 
teachers  to  the  vulgar  colloquial  errors  of  their  pupils,  the 
lesson  on  ''Africanisms"  will  have  answered  the  end  for 
which  it  was  written. 


\l 


«- 


28 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSSON  XL 


Orthoepv. 


Aspirate  the  H's  —  W/ach,  when, 
wMp. 

Give  to  each  vowel  its  own  sound — 
Before,  children,  de-lighted,  terri- 
ble, yellow. 

Do  not  slight  the  little  words. 


Sound  the  R's —  Large,  curtain, 
turned,  sharp,  roar^  feared,  &c. 

Ring  out  the  ng's — Going,  touching, 
feeling;  looking,  &c. 

Articulate  the  consonants  —  Bes<, 
turned,  lim6s,shaperf,fas<,  an<i,&c. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Tent,  a  shelter  made  of  cloth. 
Shag-gy,  having  a  rough  coat. 
Gloss-y,  smooth  and  shining. 
To  At-tract,  to  draw  attention. 


Grace-ful,    well    formed,  having 

pretty  motions. 
Bru-in,  a  name  given  to  bears. 


THE    SHOW. 

1.  A  few  days  ago,  Edwin  and  Susan  went  with  their 
father  to  take  a  walk.  After  they  bad  passed  three  or 
four  streets,  they  came  to  a  large  open  square,  in  the  midst 
of  which  was  a  huge  tent  of  canvas. 

2.  Edwin  and  Susan  had  seen  many  and  many  a  soldier's 
tent,  but  they  had  never  yet  seen  a  tent  as  large  as  the 
one  now  before  them.  At  the  door  stood  a  man,  to  whom 
their  father  gave  some  money. 

'3.  As  soon  as  he  had  the  money,  the  man  stepped  aside 
and  put  back  a  curtain,  when  they  all  three  passed  inside, 
and  what  do  you  suppose  was  there  1 

4.  E.OW  upon  row  of  iron  cages  as  large  as  a  farm  wagon, 
in  each  one  of  which  was  to  be  seen  a  pair  of  lions,  tigers, 
wolves  and  panthers.  There  was  also  a  huge  bear ;  then-a 
crowd  of  people,  who  closed  up  the  view. 

5.  The  children  knew  that  something  very  merry  was 
going  on  at  the  other  end  of  the  tent,  for  they  heard  a  good 
many  faint  squeaks,  and  a  great  deal  of  hearty  laughter. 
But  their  father  thought  it  best  to  keep  away  from  the 
crowd,  so  they  turned  their  atten-tion  to  the  Lion. 

6.  There  stood  the  king  of  beasts,  his  long  mane  almost 
touching  the  floor  of  his  cage.  Susan  mistook  him  for  the 
lioness,  on  account  of  his  "  long  hair,"  as  she  called  the 
mane.  - 


-® 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  29 

7.  Edwin  thought  that  a  lion  had  been  much  larger  ;  but 
the  keeper  told  him  that  this  one  "was  a  monster  in  size. 
Just  then  he  opened  his  great  jaws,  and  shoAvcd  such  a 
deep  throat  and  such  long,  sharp  teeth,  that  Edwin  drew 
back,  not  feeling  safe,  even  with  the  iron  bars  between 
them. 

8.  This  was  not  all.  The  shaggy  lion  shook  himself  and 
gave  a  roar.  Such  a  roar  !  It  made  both  Edwin  and  Susan 
start  as  if  they  had  been  sliot ;  and  after  that,  Edwin 
thought  the  lion  not  only  a  huge,  but  a  very  terrible  fellow. 

9.  Next  came  the  Tiger,  the  graceful,  playful-looking 
tiger.  The  children  were  charmed  with  his  beauty.  Susan 
had  often  thought  how  pretty  was  the  tiger-skin  printed  on 
her  mother's  carriage-blanket,  but  the  tiger  himself  was  far 
prettier. 

10.  His  limbs  were  so  well-sliaped  and  his  coat  so  glossy, 
that  Edwin  longed  for  a  tiger's  cub  to  pet ;  but  his  father 
told  him  that  tigers  were  more  cruel  than  lions,  and  much 
more  to  be  feared. 

11.  The  children  cried 'otit  that  they  could  scarcely  be- 
lieve such  a  thing.  The  tiger  looked  so  much  like  Puss  at 
home,  that  they  felt  like  putting  their  hands  through  the 
bars  to  stroke  his  glossy  coat. 

12.  The  keeper  shook  his  head,  and  said  that  if  those 
little  tender  hands  came  within  reach  of  the  tiger's  jaws, 
they  would  never  be  seen  again.  This  made  Susan  turn 
pale ;  but  Edwin  held  up  his  head,  and  said  he  was  not 
afraid. 

13.  Neither  of  them  cared  for  the  bear.  Ho  was  too 
ugly,  poor  Bruin !  to  attract  our  little  boy  and  girl.  But  they 
moved  quickly  on  towards  a  ring  where  stood  a  Shetland 
pony  ;  and  while  Edwin  was  trying  to  think  how  much 
money  it  would  take  to  buy  him,  up  leaped  a  black  monkey 
on  his  back. 

14.  A  band  of  music  struck  up  "  Dixie,"  and  away  flew 
the  pretty  pony  around  the  ring.  At  first  the  monkey  clung 
to  the  pony's  neck,  but  at  the  crack  of  the  keeper's  long 
whip,  he  jumped  up  and  stood  like  a  circus-rider. 

15.  And  then  he  danced,  and  turned  around,  and  played 
so  many  tricks  that  the  children  were  all  de-lighted.  A 
second  crack  of  the  whip  was  heard,  aiid  the  pony  came  to 


'  30  CHAUDRON'S  THIED  READER. 

a  dead  stop,  the  monkey  flung  himself  to  the  ground,  and 
the  show  was  over. 

16.  Some-body  threw  an  apple  to  Jacko.  He  picked  it 
up  and  bej^an  to  nibble  at  it  as  fast  as  he  could ;  but  the 
keeper  cracked  his  whip,  and  cried  out,  "Make  a  bow  sir." 
Down  went  the  apple,  and  Jacko  made  three  funny  little 
bows.  Then  catching  his  apple  again,  he  trotted  off  as  fast 
as  his  legs  could  carry  him. 

17.  Edwin  and  Susan  would  have  staid  longer  ;  but  all 
the  rest  of  the  people  leaving,  their  father  said  that  they 
too  must  go.  He  promised  to  bring  them  again,  if  they 
studied  their  lessons  well,  were  good  children,  and  loved  one 
an-other  as  brother  and  sister  ought  to  do. 


LESSON   XII. 


Orth  oep  y. 


Sound  the  R's — Surely,  girl,  pur- 
chase, purse,  therefoi-e,  perched. 
Ring-  out  the  ngs — Tryi?i^,  needi«g^. 
Articulate  the  consonants — Child. 


Aspirate  the  H's — What,  when. 

Pronounce   the  vowels    correctly — 

Belong,  trMC,  tried,  kind,  promis- 

I      ed,  &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Beibe.  a  thing  which  we  give  or 
promise  to  a  person,  to  induce 
him  to  do  as  we  desire. 


PuK-CHASE,  something  bought. 
LiKE-LY,  probable. 
Perched,  roosted  like  a  bird. 


GOD'S   BIRD. 

1.  Mrs.  M.    What  have  you  done  with  your  money,  Eu- 
genia ? 

2.  Eugenia.    I  have  given  it  all  away,  dear  mama. 

3.  Mrs.  M.    Indeed,  so  soon  !    To  whom  did  you  give  it  ? 

4.  Eu.    To  a  bad  little  boy,  mama. 

5.  Mrs.  M.  (smiling.)     To  bribe  him  into  being  a  good 
one,  I  suppose. 

6.  Eu.    Yes,  yes,  mama,  I  did  it  for  that  very  reason. 
Is  it  not  true  that  all  the  birds  in  the  world  belong  to  God  ? 


M' 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  ni 

7.  Mrs.  M.  They  do,  my  child;  and  not  only  they,  but 
all  other  things  on  earth  belong  to  God,  who  made  them. 

8.  Eu.  Well,  mama,  this  bad  boy  had  stolen  a  bird  from 
God,  and  he  was  trying  to  get  some  one  to  buy  it  from  him. 
The  poor  little  thing  tried  its  best  to  cry  for  its  mother,  but 
the  cruel  boy  held  its  beak  so  tight  that  it  could  not  make 
a  sound.  He  was  afraid  that  God  would  hear  his  poor  little 
bird,  and  come  to  set  it  free. 

9.  Mrs.  M.  And  what  did  you  do  for  the  bird,  my 
daughter  1 

10.  Eu.  I  gave  the  boy  all  the  money  I  had  in  my  purse 
to  let  the  bird  go.  I  think  God  must  have  been  glad  when 
I  bought  it  back  for  Him. 

11.  Mrs.  M.  Yes  dear,  God  was  glad  when  He  saw  that 
my  little  girl  had  a  good  heart. 

12.  Eu.  (seriously.)  But  perhaps  this  boy  was  poor,  and 
in  need  of  money,  and  he  may  have  taken  the  bird  to  buy 
something  for  himself  to  eat. 

13.  Mrs.  M.  I  think  that  very  likely,  my  child.  He 
surely  would  not  have  robbed  a  bird  of  its  jipung  one  to 
sell  it,  if  he  had  had  plenty  of  money. 

14.  Eu.  Then  I  am  glad  that  I  gave  him  mine  for  I 
have  always  enough,  and  more  than  enough. 

15.  Pauline.  I  did  not  quite  agree  with  Eugenia  about 
this  purchase,  mama.  She  gave"  all  she  had  in  her  purse 
to  the  boy,  without  counting  it.  I  told  her  that  she  should 
first  have  asked  the  price  of  the  bird. 

16.  Eu.    Which  of  us  was  right,  Mama  ? 

17.  Mrs.  M.  I  am  afraid  that  I  must  say  it  was  your 
sister,  darling  ;  but  as  she  is  older  than  you,  it  is  not  strange 
that  she  should  be  wiser. 

IS.  Eu.  But  have  you  not  often  told  me  that  when  good 
was  to  be  done  I  was  never  to  stop  to  count  the  cost  of  it  ? 

19.  Mrs.  M.  Perhaps  I  have,  my  daughter,  but  I  did 
not  moan  it  exactly  in  this  sense.  Wo  must  not  only  do  all 
the  good  that  we  possibly  can,  but  we  must  also  try  to  do 
it  in  the  best  way.  For  instance,  to-day  you  had  more  than 
enough  money  to  buy  one  bird ;  you  ought  therefore  to 
have  kept  some  of  it  to  do  an-other  kind  action.  Suppose 
you  had  met  another  boy  with  a  bird  for  sale,  what  then 
would  you  have  done? 


32  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  > 

20.  Eu.     I  would  have  come  to  you  for  more  money,  I 
dear,  good  Mama.  ; 

21.  M?-s.  M.    But  I  might  have  had  none  to  give  to  ) 
you,  Eugenia. 

22.  Eli.     Dear  me  !     I  never  thought  of  that. 

23.  Mrs.  M,  Then  you  must  allow  that  Pauline  was 
wiser  than  you,  my  little  one.  Did  you  think  there  was 
nobody  needing  help  in  the  world  except  one  little  bird  1 

24.  Eu.  Indeed,  at  the  time,  I  thought  of  no  one  but 
him.  If  you  could  have  seen  how  glad  he  was  to  be  free 
once  more  !  How  he  shook  his  wings,  as  he  perched  upon 
my  hand  before  he  flew  away  !  And  before  I  paid  him,  I 
made  the  boy  promise  that  he  would  catch  no  more  birds. 

25.  Mrs.  M.  I  hope  he  will  keep  his  promise,  my  love. 
But  whether  he  does  or  not,  you  are  a  good  child,  and  to 
reward  you,  here  is  your  money  back  again.  Do  more 
good  with  it,  and  do  it  wisely. 

26.  Eu.  Thank  3^ou,  my  own  dear  Mama ;  I  will  try  to 
make  the  best  use  of  it. 

27.  Mrs.  M.  I  am  sure  that  you  will.  Give  me  a  kiss, 
my  dear  child.  Wise  or  not,  I  love  you  with  all  my  heart ; 
and  God  will  surely  bless  you  for  your  goodness,  even  to 
so  small  a  thing  as  6ne  of  Jiis  little  birds. 

Trans.  FF.OM  Berguin — L'Ami  des  Enfans — A.  V.  C. 


!^5- 


-S5 


CHAUDKON'S  THIRD  READER. 


33 


LESSON   XIII. 


Orthoepy 
Sound  tho  R's — Curtains,   girl,  or, 

stars,  pcaHy,  brighter,  forth,  har 

vest,  &c. 
Ring  the  ng's — Singi«^,  ■peeping, 

iloating. 


Articulate  tho  Consonants — Roun</, 

thom,  chilrf,  soft. 
Aspimto  tho  H's — W/jen,  wftilc. 
Givo  to  each  vowel  its  own  sound — 

Shine,  bright,  yellow,  silent,  skies, 

harvest. 
Do  not  slight  the  particles. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Skim,  to  pass  lightly. 
Reap-er,  one  who  cuts  grain. 
Float-ing,  moving  lightly   in   the 
air. 


Beam,  a  ray  of  light. 
Sheaves,  bundles  of  grain. 
Pearl-y,  like  a  pearl. 


THE    MOON. 

1.  Who  am  I  that  shine  so  bright, 
With  a  soft  and  silver  light, 
Peeping  through  your  curtains  gray  ? 
Tell  me,  little  child,  I  pray. 

2.  When  the  sun  is  gone,  I  rise 
In  the  clear  and  silent  skies, 

'Mi(J  the  floating  clouds  that  skim  \ 

Round  about  my  pearly  rim. 

3.  Then  the  little  stars  do  seem 
Hidden  by  my  brighter  beam. 
And  among  them  1  do  ride 
Like  a  queen  in  all  her  pride. 

4.  Then  the  reaper  goes  along, 
Singing  forth  his  evening  song. 
While  my  light  falls  on  the  leaves 
And  the  yellow  harvest  sheaves. 

Songs  for  the  Little  Ones  at  Home. 


^iM 


-H 


31 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER, 


LESSON  XIV. 


Elementary  Exercises  for  the  Enunciation  of  the  Letter  R. 
DISSYLLABLES. 


Larder', 

mon'ster, 

observe'. 

desert^, 

Dearer, 

feather, 

ferment. 

forbid. 

Flower, 

brother,' 

forgive. 

reserve, 

Warmer, 

younger, 

return, 

devour, 

Slipper, 

better, 

desire, 

deter. 

Sister, 

winter, 

deserve. 

afford. 

Mother, 

cover, 

explore, 

prefer' 

Scholar, 

father. 

retire, 

survey, 

Twitter, 

glitter. 

preserve, 

export, 

Murder, 

powder. 

before. 

insert, 

1.  On  my  birth-day,  my  mothe/-  gave  me  these  flowers. 

2.  My  sister  was  born  in  yonder  house,  last  winter. 

3.  I  cut  my  finger  with  a  sharp  strip  of  copper. 

4.  When  the  season  is  warmer,  the  birds  will  twitter. 

5.  I  will  be  sure  to  return,  to-jnorrow  morning. 

6.  Did  you  forbid  your  brother  to  accept  my  offer? 

7.  When  he  came  nearer,  he  saw  something  glitter. 

8.  This  scholar  is  dearer  ito  me  than  his  elder  brother. 

9.  Tou  will  not  find  a  better  pair  of  slippers  in  town. 

10.  Did  you  observe  that  fine  turkey  in  the  larder? 

11.  Are  you  certain  that  she  wore  a  purple  plume  in  her 

hat? 

12.  That  circus  rider  is'  as  light  as  a  feather. 

13.  The  servant  was  too  nervous  to  answer  a  word. 

14.  What  a  monster  he  must  have  been,  who  could  mur- 

der his  father ! 

15.  Did  you  see  that  large  horse  gallop  around  the  circle? 
IG.  The  merchant  paid  a  thousand  pounds  sterling. 

17.  Would  you  have  purchased  the  pearl,  bad  I  offered  it  ? 
IS.  If  the  sinner  repent,  God  in  His  mercy,  will  forgive 
him. 

19.  I  shall  go  early  to  church,  that  I  may  hear  the  sermon. 

20.  In  modern  times,  ladies  have  worn  gold  powder  in  their 

hair. 

21.  I  had  it  in  my  power  to  do  him  a  great  service. 

22.  In  furs,  I  prefer  marten,  even  to  royal  ermine. 

23.  Before  the  battle,  a  skirmish  took  place  near  the  river. 

24.  I  ordered  her  to  retu?ii  before  dinner. 


iH- 


-53 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  36 

25.  I  observe  that  my  preserves  liave  begun  to  ferment. 
20.  If  I  go  to  the  concert,  I  &^n  reti?-e  ea7ly. 

27.  He  cannot  afford  to  impor^nuch  and  export  little. 

28.  Danger  shall  never  deter  me  from  the  path  of  honor. 

29.  I  have  no  desire  to  expk)re  unknown  regions. 

30.  Let  them  survey  these^ands,  and  then  report  to  the 

board. 


LESSON  XV. 


Orthoepy. 


Aspirate  the  II's — Whether,  wAile, 
w/(ich,  w/tispered,  &c. 

Give  to  each  vowel  its  own  sound — 
i?iiough,  bcforo,  kind,  ttcw,  (not 
(loo)  new,  (not  noo),  &c. 


Sound    the    R's — Mother,    never, 

tirod,  learn,  se?-vants,  hard,  &c. 
Ring  the  ng's — Somethiw"',  sewi«o', 

amusiwjr,  looki«o-,  &c. 
Articulate  the  other  Consonants — 

Myse/f,    herscZf,    vexecZ,   longcrf, 

whispereti,  &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Wear-y,  very  tired.  I  Star-ing,  fixed,  wide  open. 

lloMP,  to  play  noisily.  |  Dart-Ku,  ran  suddenly. 


LAURA'S    TROUBLES. 

1.  "  How  I  wish  that  I  had  one  whole  day  for  myself," 
said  little  Laura  to  her  mother. 

2.  Mrs.  D.     One  whole  day,  Laura  ! 

3.  L.  Yes  indeed,  dear  mother,  one  Avholo  day.  I  have 
never  yet  had  as  much  play  as  I  wished  for. 

4.  Mis.  D.  Then,  my  dear,  you  shall  have  enough  of  it 
to-day  ;  but  you  will  grow  weary,  and  wish  before  night 
that  you  had  something  to  do. 

5.  L.  0  no,  indeed  !  Try  me,  and  see  whether  I  grow 
weary. 

6.  Mrs.  D.  Very  well,  my  dau^^^hter,  I  will  try  you. 
Go  now, you  are  free  until  bed-time. 

7.  Away  flew  Laura,  full  of  joy  to  think  that  she  had 
no  lessons  to  learn,  no  sewing  to  do,  and  a  new  wax  doll  to 
dress.  For  a  Avhile  slie  played  with  the  doll,  and  thought 
it  very  amusing  to  put  on  and  take  off  her  hats,  capes,  and 
frocks. 

8.  But  by-and-by,  she  began  to  yawn  and  wish  for  some 
of  her  sisters  to  play  with  her.     She  gi-cw  tired  of  looking 


W 


36  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

at  Miss  Dolly's  red  cheeks  ,and  staring  eyes,  and'sli^  threw 
her  down  in  a  pet.  ^V 

9.  She  turned  over  the  frest  of  her  toys  ;  but  they,  too, 
were  stupid.  She  then  went  into  the  garden  ;  but  it  seemed 
hot  and  dusty,  and  no  one  was  there  to  romp  with  her.  So 
she  ran  to  her  mother  to  know  what  she  should  do  next. 

10.  Mrs.  D.  was  busy  giving  orders  to  her  servants,  and 
she  had  no  time  to  Jisten  to  Laura.     Laura,  almost  vexed  ) 
with  her  dear,  kind  mother,  went  off  and  stated  herself  in  I 
a  corner,  where  she  yawned  and  yawned,  until  her  little  ) 
jaws  ached.  *  ( 

11.  AHast  she  heard  her  sisters'  voices,  and  knew  that  ) 
school  was  out.  She  darted  to  meet  them  and  tell  how  ^ 
she  had  longed  for  some  one  to  play  with  her.  ) 

12.  Now  Laura's  sisters  Avere  all  very  kind;  so  they  I 
went  at  once  to  the  baby-house,  and  did  every  thing  they  ) 
could  to  amuse  her.  But  it  was  all  in  vain.  Laura  had  c 
played  too  much,  and  she  was  tired  of  every  thing.  ) 

13.  At  last  she  grew  so  cross  that  she  told  her  sisters  ( 
\  they  were  doing  their  best  to  vex  her.     This  made  them  ) 

all  smile    at  which  Laura  became  so  angry  that  she  burst 
into  tears. 

14.  Then  Adela,  who  being  twelve  years  old,  had  more 
sense  than  the  others,  took  Laura  on  her  lap,  and  kissing 
her,  said :    "  I  will  tell  you,  little  sister,  who  it  is  that  is  } 
cross  to-day,  and  spoils  all  our  games.     Do  you  wish  to 
know?" 

15.  Laura.  Yes,  indeed  I  do;  but  J  think  it  is  all  of 
you. 

16.  Adela.  It  is  none  of  us,  Laura.  There  is  no  one 
cross  but  yourself,  and  you  alone  are  to  blame  if  your  sis- 
ters seem  stupid  to-day.  The  games  amuse  everybody  but 
you,  for  everybody  else  has  been  hard  at  work. 

17.  We  are  all  hungry  for^lay,  and  you  have  had  too 
much  of  it  at  one  time  ;  that  is  the  reason  why  you  can 
enjoy  no  more.  Go,  study  your  lessons  for  half  an  hour, 
and  then  see  whether  you  do  not  find  our  games  as  pleas- 
ant as  ever. 

18.  Laura,  young  as  she  was,  had  a  great  deal  of  good 
sense,  and  she  felt  the  truth  of  her  sister's  words.  She 
went  for_her  books,  studied  her  lesson,  and  then  whisper- 
ed to  her  mother  that  she  would  nevq;r  again  wish  for  a 
whole  day  of  play. 

Berquin — L'Ami  des  Enfans. 


"3 


CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER. 


37 


LESSON   XVI. 


Orthoept 
Sound  theR's — Moriiinf,  mirth,  or- 
dered, served,  coinfort,  &c. 
Ring    the   ng's — Morning,  passiw"', 

watchi?)^-,  rowi»^,  &c. 
Articulate  the  other  Consonants — 
Forests,    jumperf,   climbeJ,  and, 
mids^,  &c. 


Aspirate  the  H's — WAich,  wAile, 
whether,  w/f.fn,  wAere,  &c. 

Give  to  each  vowel  its  own  sound — 
Behind,  forests,  children,  politely, 
below,  repast,  boatmen,  receive, 
&c. 

Do  not  slight  the  little  words. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Lapse,  the  passing. 
Sward,  grass. 
MooR-ED,  tied. 
Snuff,  scent. 


Rip-PLE,  little  wave. 
Re-past,  a  meal. 
Dro\vs-y,  sleeply. 
Ti-NY,  vfei-y  small. 


THE    PICNIC. 


-  1.  Not  long  ago,  a  party  of  boys  and  girls  went  with 
their  parents  to  a  picnic.  They  left  home  quite  early  in 
the  morning,  some  in  carriages,  some  on  horseback. 

2.  They  were  followed,  by  a  wagon,  in  which  were  bas- 
kets of  every  size,  filled  with  all  that  would  be  needful  for 
a  dinner  given  in  the  woods  on  the  grass. 

3.  The  children  were  in  fine  spirits  ;  above  all,  when 
having  left  the  city  behind  them,  they  drove  into  the  cool, 
shady  woods,  and  heard  the  crisp  leaves  crack  under  the 
carriage-wheels, 

4.  There  were  great  oaks  and  tall  pines,  and  the  boys 
talked  of  all  the  various  uses  to  which  man  has  put  these 
two  kingly  trees. 

5.  They  agreed  that  not  only  were  the  oaks  and  pines 
kings  at  home  in  their  own  forests,  but  abroad  too,  Avliere 
they  ruled  the  great  Acean  in  the  form  of  ships.  Some 
boys  thought  the  oak  was  the  most  useful  of  trees,  others 
liked  the  pine ;  and  much  was  said  on  both  sides. 

6.  At  last,  after  the  lapse  of  half  an  hour,  the  woods 
opened,  and  the  road  ended"  at  the  side  of  a  pretty  lake, 
on  whose  banks  ths  picnic  was  to  be  given: 

7.  The  carriages  were  soon  empty,  and  the  childfen  be- 
gan to  play  all  manner  of  merry  games.     Some  jumped  the 


38  CHAUDRON'S  TfflRD  EEADEIJ. 

rope,  some  climbed  the  trees  to  gather  nuts,  some  went  in 
search  of  wild  grapes,  and  a  few  threw  themselves  upon  the 
sward  in  little  groups  to  talk. 

8.  Two  of  the  largest  boys  had  brought  a  stout  rope  with 
them,  which  they  tied  to  two  oak-trees.  Then  they  notch- 
ed a  plank,  and  passing  it  through  the  rope,  it  made  a  firm 
seat,  after   which  they'  po-litely  invited  the  girls  to  come 

•  and  swing. 

9.  This  was  very  thoughtful  of  these  two  boys  and 
proves  that  they  had  kind  hearts.  Those  who  forget  them- 
selves to  think  of  the  comfort  or  pleasure  of  others,  arc 
loved,  not  only  on  earth  below,  but  in  heaven  above. 

10.  Moored  to  the  banks  of  the  lake,  were  three  little 
boats,  each  with  a  boatman,  who  rowed  the  children  to  the 
shore  op-posite,  and  back  again.  This  was  great  sport, 
and  hap-pily  it  was  sport  without  danger. 

11.  The  lake  was  not  deep  enough  to  drown  any  one 
so  that  the  children  could  dip  their  hands  over  the  sides  of 
the  boat,  and  amuse  themselves  with  the  ripples  of  the 
water,  to  their  heart's  content. 

12.  They  were  all  happy,  each  one  to  his  taste,  while 
their  fathers  sat  watching  them, ^aad  their  mothers  were 
busy  making  ready  the  dinner  noar  the  boat-house  which 
served  them  for  sort  of  a  pantry. 

.  13.  Out  of  this  boat-house  came  so  many  nice  things  that 
everybody  wondered  whether  they  could  ever  be  eaten. 
But  nobody  wondered  long.  The  last  thing  was  laid  out  on 
the  grass,  and  dinner  was  ready.   • 

14.  Forth  from  lake  and  woods  came  troops  of  happ^, 
hungry  children,  and  after  much  mirth  and  a  vast  deal  of 
noise,  all  were  seated  and  served.    ^ 

15.  Away  went  chicken-salad  and  oysters,  turkey  and 
ham,  champagne  and  claret.  Knives  and  forks  rattled, 
corks  popped,  and  our  little  people  thought  that  never  had 
feast  been  equal  to  this  repast  in  the  woods,  spread  out  on 
the  sweet,  soft  grass. 

16.  And  now  they  rise.  The  empty  plates  are  put  back 
into  empty  baskets,  the  boatmen  receive  their  fee  for  row- 
ing the  children,  the  carriages  are  ordered,  and  the  party 
are  oflLfor  town  again. 

17.*rhe  horses,  always  glad  to  turn  their  heads  towards 
home,  snuflFtheair,  and  trot  gaily  off;  while  the  boys  and 


-H 


CHAUDKON'S  THIRD  READER. 


39 


girls  tired,  but  happy  as  ever,  are  leaning  back  in  drowsy- 
comfort,  now  and  then  closing  their  eyes,  and  thinking 
about  bed-time. 

18.  Such  a  drive  !  such  a  day  !  And  how  they  all  sleep 
on  the  night  that  follows  that  joyous  picnic  on  the  banks  of 
the  tiny  lake,  which  lies  hidden  so  far  away  from  town  in 
the  midst  of  those  lovely  woods  ! 


LESSON   XVII. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the   R's — Hour,  flower,   la- 
bors, ha7vZ,  works,  gntlio?',  store. 
)  Ring  out  the  ng's — Openiw^,  shin- 


Articulato  the  other  Consonants. 


Aspirato   the  H's-j-//er,  (first  line 

second  verse.)    \ 
Sound   tho   vowels — Skillfully,  not 

skiliniy. 
Doth  is  pronounced  duih. 


Im-prove,  turn  to  good  account 
Cei-F,,  honoy-comb. 
Sa-tan,  the  devil. 
Mis-CHiEF,  harm,  wrong  doing. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Skill-fut.-ly,  nicely,  expertly. 
To    Store,   to   fill    up    for   future 

use. 
Idle,  doing  nothing. 


s 


THE    BUSY,  BEE. 

1.  How  doth  the  little  busy  bee 

'      Improve  each  shining  hour, 

And  gather  honey  all  the  day 

From  every  opening  flower. 

2.  How  skill-fully  she  builds  her  cell, 

How  neat  she  spreads  her  wax, 
And  labors  hard  to  store  it  well 
With  the  sweet  food  she  makes. 

3.  In  works  of  labor  or  of  skill 

I  would  be  busy  too  ; 
l^or  Satan  finds  some  mischief  stiU 
For  idle  hands  to  do. 


Dr.  Watts. 


K- 


40 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON   XVIII. 


I  Orthokpy. 

/  Sounrl  the  R's  —  Winter,  summer,  I  Aspirate  the    H's  —  WAich,  when, 

I  perfume,  i.urple,  &e.                          ■    wAat,  w/tere,  &c. 

1  Rintr  the  ng's — Walkijig',    pickiwn',  L-r       .           ,             i  •» 

/  ^,.       °     ,.        r    °     '■          ^     Give  to  ea.ch  vowel  Us  own  soun 

1  nothi«n',  makl7^^,  &c. 


J  Articulate  the  other  Consonants — 
Askcfi,  felle<i,  the,  they,  tkem,  &c. 


For-ever,  not  fur-ever;  returned, 
violets,  family,  willow,  &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Rap-turEj  ffreat  joy. 

Glek,  g'ayety,  mirth. 

I'as-turk,  field  of  grass  for  cattle. 

ViN-TAGE,  gathering  of  grapes  for 

•    wine. 

Clus-ters,  bunches. 


Peas-ants,  poorer  class  of  country 

peo(>le. 
Wine-Vat,  large  vessel  in  which 

wine  is  fermented. 
Fer-mest,    to    work    like    ycust, 

cider,  and  ale. 


THE    FOUR    SEASONS.' 

1.  "How  I  w'isli  that  winter  could  last  forever  !"  cried  a 
boy  wlio  liadjust  returned  from  a  sleigh-ride,  aud  was  now 
in  the  garden,  making  a  huge  man  of  snow. 

2.  His  father,  who  heard  the  wish,  came  forward  and  said, 
"My  son  will  you  write  your  wish » upon  my  tablets  ?" 
Fred  wrote  it  down,  while  his  hands  shook  with  cold, 

3.  Winter  passed  away,  and  it  was  Spring.  Again  Fred 
was  in  the  garden  with  his  father.  The  trees  'had  began 
to  bud,  and  the  flowers  to  blow.  They  walked  in  the 
midst  of  violets,  hy-a-cinths,  aud  jonquils.. 

4.  Fred  thought  he  had  never  seen  anything  so  pretty 
in  his  life,  and  as  he  scented  the  perfume  that  filled  the 
air,  he  looked  around  him  in  rapture. 

5.  "  These  are  the  beauties  of  Spring,  my  son,"  said  Mr. 
G.;   "they  are  very  lovely,  but  very  short-lived." 

6.  "  What  a  pity  !"  cried  Fred.  "  Why  is  it  not  always 
Spring  1" 

7.  jHis  father  drew  out  the  tablets,  and  asked  him  to 
write  this  down.  Fred  did  so,  and  ran  to  and  fro  about  the 
garden,  snuffing  the  air  like  a  young  colt. 


CHAUDROX'S  THIRD  READER.  41 

8.  Three  months  passed  away,  and  Fred  went  on  a 
visit  with  some  friends  to  a  village  not  far  from  his  father's 
country-seat. 

9.  They  drove  past  rich  fields  of  grain  that  waved  gen- 
tly in  the  Summer  air,  through  green  fields  dotted  with 
wild  flowers,  through  wide  pastures  where  the  young  lambs 
and  colts  frisked  around  their  mothers  in  wildest  glee. 

10.  They  ate  straw -berries  ttnd  cherries,  drank  rich  milk, 
had  plenty  of  fresh  eggs,  and  spent  the  day  in  the  open 
air.  In  the  sun,  it  was  warm,  but  under  the  shade  of  the 
trees,  they  all  enjoyed  the  sweet  breeze  that  strewed  the 
leaves  and  cooled  the  air. 

11.  "Summer  has  its  pleasures,  has  it  not,  my  son?" 
asked  Mr.  G.  of  Fred,  when  the  happy  boy  bade  him  good- 
night. 

12.  "Othat  it  were  always  Summer!"  cried  Fi*ed,  in 
reply. 

13.  Again  tlie  little  tablets  were  taken  out,  and  Fred's 
wish  was  written  on  a  blank  leaf. 

14.  Finally  came  Autumn,  with  all  its  riches  and  its 
blessings.  The  family  went  to  see  the  vintage.  The  air 
was  soft,  and  the  skies  clear.  The  vines  were  heavy  with 
clusters  of  purple  grapes,  which  the  peasants  bore  away  in 
huge  baskets  to  the  wine-vat.  < 

15.  The  ground  was  covered  with  golden  melons'  that 
perfumed  the  air,  and  the  trees  Avere  laden  with  rich,  ripe 
fruit. 

16.  Fred's  joy  knew  no  bound,  for  if  he  loved  anything 
in  the  world,  it  was  grapes,  melons,  and  pears.  More-over, 
he  had  the  pleasure  of  picking  them  all  himself. 

17.  '•  Well,"  said  his  father,  as  Fred  came  towards  him 
with  his  little  willow  basket  full  of  apples  and  pears,  "well, 
my  boy,  the  season  has  almost  gone  by,  and  Winter  will 
soon  set  in  ;  the  trees  will  be  stripped  of  their  leaves,  and 
we  shall  have  plenty  of  snow  and  ice.' 

18.  "  O  how  sorry  I  am,  papa  !"t8aid  Fred,  "why  cannot  j 
this  lovely  season  last  for-ever  t"  '  / 

19.  Mr.  G,  "  Would  you  really  have  it  sol  Think,  my 
son."  •  , 

20.  Fred.  "  You  may  be  sure  that  I  would,  papa.  Would 
not  you  and  every  body  like  it  as  well  as  myself?" 


I  42  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

<       21:  Mr.  Gr.  (drawing  out /lis  tablets.)     Look  here  Fred, 
what  is  this  1  , 

'       22.  Fred  f reading. J    "  How  I  wish  that  Winter  could 
S  last  forever  !" 

23.  3Ir.  G.  Let  us  turn  over  a  few  leaves.  Now  read 
again,  my  son.  { 

24.  Fred  (reading.)    "  Why  is  it  not  always  Spring  ?"  ^ 

25.  Mr.  G.    And  farther  on,  what  have  we  here  %  ; 

2^.  Fred  (still  reading.)  "  O'that  it  were  always  Sum-  ^ 
mer !"  '  ^ 

27.  J/?-,  (r.     And  just  now,  what  did  you  say  ?  \ 

28.  JVecZ  (smiling.)  I  wish  that  the  Fall  might  last  ) 
forever.  ^ 

29.  ilfr.  (t.  This  is  strange,  my  boy.  Last  Winter  you  \ 
were  for  giving  us  nothing  but  Winter  ;  in  the  Spring '/ 
we  were  to  have  nothing  but  Spring  ;•  then  came  Sunmier,  ) 
and  you  would  have  nothing  but  Summer ;  and  now  you  ) 
have  just  wished  that  Autumn  would  last  forever.  What  ^ 
do  you  argue  from  all  this  ? 

30.  Fred  (after  a  few  moments  of  thought.)  That  all 
seasons  are  good  and  have  their  uses,  papa. 

31.  Mr.  G.  Right,  my  son.  Each  season  is  rich  in 
blessings  from  the  hand  of  God.  But  He  knows  best  how 
to  deal  out  His  gifts  to  man. 

32.  If  your  first  wish  had  been  granted,  the  earth  would 
have  been  for-ever  covered  with  snow ;  the  trees  would 
have  been  for-ever  b^re,  and  your  only  pleasures  would 
have  beeu  sleigh-riding  and  making  men  of  snow. 

33.  Not  only  would  you  have  robbed  us  of  fruits  and 
flowers,  but  of  every  means  of  living.  Well  is  it  for  us, 
my  child,  that  we  have  not  the  power  to  change  the  laws 
of  God.  ' 

34.  He  does  all  things  for  our  good.  Let  us  always  rely 
upon  His  wisdom  and  His  love,  and  let  us  ever  say,  with  all 
our  hearts  : 

^^Thy  will  be  done  on  Earth,  as  it  is'in  Heaven.^' 

Berquin — L'Ami  des  Enpans.       ) 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


43 


PA-KT    SECOND. 


LESSON  I. 


ORTHOErY. 


Sound  the  R's — Watrr,  poor,  dare, 

her,  sir,  disturb,  for,    for,  born, 

your,  hrorhe»-,  father,  or,  tender, 

■  wc?*e,  heard,  shepherd,  pprts. 

Ring  the  ng's — Lappinn-,  vtddlmjr, 

runni?*^,  finduig,  drinki/zg',  tnnn- 

.  bliw^,  say'iiiff. 

Articulate    the    final    consonants — 


Loudest,  heard,  callow/,  next,  for- 
est, and. 

Aepirutc  llie  H's  —  WAite,  w/tich, 
hh,  /i«*r,  him. 

Do  not  gliffht  the  unaccented  vowels 
— Quarrel,  loudest,  brlow,  cruel, 
revenge,  helpless,  forest. 

Attend  to  the  little  words — the,  of, 
and,  from,  cfcc. 


PKFINITIONS. 


{  FA-Bt,E,  a  story  which  is  not  true, 
(        but  is  intended  to  teach  a  truth. 

(  Lap-ting,  licking  with  the  tongue. 

>  Pad-dling,  playing  in  the  water. 

/  Shrikk-ed,  cried  out. 


HuM-BLY,  meekly  ) 

Shep-hkrd    one  who  tends  sheep.     ) 
Help-lkss,  not  able  to  help  itself.   ^ 
Re-venge,   the   return   of    evil  for   , 
evil.  s 


THE  WOLF  AND  THE  LA1I13. 
(Fable  containing  all  the  signs  of  punctuation.) 

1.  A  Wolf  was  once  lapping  water  at  tbe  head  of  a  run- 
ning brook,"  when  he  spied  a  little  white  Lamb  paddling 
down  the  stream,'  at  some  distance  from  home.'* 

2.  He  soon  made  up  his  mind  that  the  poor  young  lamb 
should  be  hij! ;'  so  he  set  about  lindiug  an  excuse  to  pick 
a  quarrel  with  her.'' 

3.  "Villain!"*  said 'he,  in  his  loudest  voice,'  "how  dare 
you  muddy  the  water,'  when  you  see  me  drinking  V* 

4.  "  Indeed,  sir,'"  said  the  Lamb  humbly,'  "  I  do  not 
disturb  the  water  of  which  you  drink,'  for  1  am  far  below 
you  in  the  stream  f  and  the  water  runs,'  not  from  me  to 
you,'  but  from  you  to  me."* 

5.  "YoTi  muddy  the  water  I  tell  you,"'  shoiited  the 
Wolf,'  "and  more  than  that.*  About  a  year  ago,  you  were 
heard  to  call  me  all  sorts  of  ill  names."* 


h 


44 


CHAUDKON'S  THIRD  READER. 


6.  "0  sir!*'*  said  the  Lamb,'  trembling,'  "a  year  ago  I 
was  not  borH."* 

7.  "  Then,'"  said  the  Wolf,'  •'  if  it  was  not  you  that 
called  me  names,'  it  was  your  brother,"^ 

8.  "  My  brother  !"*  cried  the  poor  Lamb,'  "  I  have  no 
brother."* 

9.  "  Then,'"  shiieked  the  "Wolf,''  "  if  it  was  not  your 
brother,'  it  was  your  father  r  and  if  not  your  father,'  it  was 
your  shepherd  or  some  of  his  dogs.*  I  will  have  my  re- 
venge."* 

10.  So  saying,'  he  fell  upon  the  helpless  Lamb,'  carried 
her  off  to  a  dark  forest,'  and  made  his  next  meal  of  her 
tender  flesh.* 

jEsop. 

Note. — It  is  recommentled  that  fach  child  in  the  class  be  msde  to  read  the  wliole 
of  this  table.  Il  will  be  a  meaus  of  fixing  the  signs  of  punctuation  in  the  minds  of' the 
pupils. 


After  the  lesson,  such  questions  as  the  following  might  be  put  to  the 
class : 

QUESTIONS  ON    THK    LESSON. 

What  is  this  story  called  ?  Ans. :  a  Fable.  What  is  a  fable  7  Of 
what  animals  does  it  tell  us  7  What  was  the  Lamb  doing  when  the*  Wolf 
first  perceived  him  ?  What  did  the  Wolf  make  up  his  mitid  to  do  ?  Of 
what  did  he  accuse  the  little  Lamb  ?  What  was  the  Lamb's  reply  7 
Of  what  else  did  the  Wolf  then  accuse  her  7  And  what  said  the  Lamb 
to  that?  When  the  Lamb  said  that  she  was  not  yet  a  year  old,  whom 
did  the  Wolf  ;jrcusc  of  calling  him  ill-names  ?  And  what,  at  last,  did  the 
Wolf  do  to  the  poorLamb  7  What  do  you  think  of  the  Wolf  7  Whom  do 
we  oflend  when  we  are  wick«d  7  W"hy  should  we  desire  not  to  offend 
God?  Why  should  we  he  afraid  to  offend  God?  Tell  irte  the  story  of 
the  Wolf  and  the  Lamb. 

Questions  like  these,  if  occasionally  put  to  the  pupils  after  their  read- 
ing lessons,  will  fix  their  attention,  awaken  their  intelligence,  and  culti- 
vate their  memory. 

It  is  also  suggested  that  questions  be  asked  on  the  paragraphs  headed 
"Orthoepy"  and  "  Definitions." 


-w. 


iS(' 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


45 


LESSON  II. 


O  R  +  H  O  K  P  T. 


Sound    the    R's — Hunger,    •tairs, 

heart,    turn,    herself,-  sister,    or- 

I)han,  &c. 
RiiiK:    the   rj^'s — Takin"',   mowiuff, 

wishiw-s',  com'xnir,  Sir.. 
Articulate    the    fin;il    consonnnts — 

Clapped,  and,  climbci,  snatclioa, 


CTppf,  loft,  fi'is/-,  &.C. 

Aspirate  the  £i's — Whe.n,  whore, 
wAile,  wAich,  kov,  h\n\. 

Do  not  slight  the  unaccented  vowels 
— Before,  follow,  fiim/ly.  together, 
yellow,  &c.  I'l'it,  nor  jiiit.  Been 
is  j)ronounced  bin.  not  ben. 


CoN-DUCT,  behavior. 
RKSrPiiCT-ET),  much  thought  of. 
Ca-na-kt,  a.  little  singinj-bird. 
ScKXT,  smell. 


DEFINITIONS. 

EjN-K-MtES,  those  who  do  not  likous. 
Stridk,  to  take  long  steps. 
I'o-EM,  any  writing  in  verse. 
Star-tled,  friffhtened,  astonished. 


FANNY'S    CAT. 

1.  A  little  girl,  named  Fanny,  once  fonnd  a  grnj  kitten 
in  a  wood  where  she  was  taking  a  walk.  The  kitten  had 
lost  its  mother,  and  was  almost  dead  of  hunger,  when  Fan- 
ny heard  it  mewing  in  the  bushes,  and  stooped  to  pick  it 
up. 

2.  She  carried  the  poor,  starved  kitten  to  her  own  home, 
wh6ro  her  good  mama  gave  it  some  milk  to  drink,  and  made  it 
a  soft  bed  of  wool  by  the  fire,  where  it  soon  fell  asleep. 

3.  At  night  when  Fanny  went  to  bed,  she  took  the  kit- 
ten up  stairs  to  her  own  room.  She  soon  grew  very  fond  of 
it,  and  called  it  Pet.  Pet  was  a  cat  of  very  tender  heart ; 
and  she  loved  Fanny  as  much  as  a  cat  can  love  any-body. 

4.  Where-ever  Fanny  went.  Pet  was  sure  to  follow: 
and  if  Fanny  left  the  house  without  taking  her,  she  would 
go  about  mowing  in  very  low  spirits  until  her  little  mistress 
returned.  Then  she  would  purr,  and  show  her  joy  by  rub- 
bing herself  against  Fanny's  dress. 

5.  Pet  liked  mice  for  dinner,  All  her  family  had  been 
fond  of  mice,  and  she  could  scent  one  running  over  the 
floor,  before  any  one  else  in  the  room  sayr  it.  She  would 
dart  from  her  snug,  warm  place  by  the  fire,  and  have  a 
mouse  in  her  jaws  before  you  knew  that  one  was  any-where 
about. 


3S 


46  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

6.  So  Fanny's  innraa  said  that  Pet  was  a  useful  meniber 
of  the  family,  and  Pet  was  much  praised  for  her  good  con- 
duct. Of  course  it  made  her  very  happy  to  know  that  she 
was  liked  in  the  house,  and  she  used  often  to  think  that  if 
ever  there  was  a  lucky  kitten,  that  kitten  was  herself. 

7.  Fanny  had  a  baby  sister  who. also  was  very  fond  of 
Pet.  Day  after'  day  they  played  to-gether  in  the  nice  nur- 
sery where  the  baby  staid.  Sometimes  Baby  would  throw 
a  ball  to  Pet,  who  would  catch  it  in  her  paws  and  frisk 
^bout  the  room  with  it,  while  Baby  clapped  her  little  hands 
and  crowed  for  joy. 

8.  Then,  when  the  days  were  fine,  Fanny  would  carry 
the  baby  oitt  in  the  yard,  and  set  her  down  on  the  soft  grass 
under  the  oak  trees ;  and  there  Baby  and  Pet  rolled  over 
and  over,  and  had  gay  romps,  until  they  both  grew  tired, 
and  fell  asleep. 

9.  Baby  often  took  Pet  in  her  arms,  and  hugged  her 
until  the  poor  little  cat  could  hardly  breathe;  but  she  knew 
that  it  Avas  Baby's  way  of  loving  her,  and  she  always  took  it 
kindly.  Sometimes  Pet  ran  away  and  climbed  the  great  oak- 
tree,  where  she  peeped  down  through  the  branches,  while 
Baby  looked  up,  and  begged  her  to  come  back. 

10.  Fanny  loA'^d  to  see  her  little  sister  and  Pet  together; 
the  two  seemed  so  happy.  She  often  told  Pet  that  shl5  was 
a  dear,  good  cat,  and  must  never  let  a  naughty  mouse  show 
its  sharp  nose  in  the  house. 

11.  PvCt  vowed  iti  her  heart  that  she  never  would  ;  and 
for  a  long  time  she  lived  a  proud  and  happy  cat,  respected 
and  loved  by  all  who  knew  her. 

12.  One  day,  Fanny's  aunt  sent  her  a  gift  of  a  Canary- 
bird  that  sang  very  sweetly.  Fanny  bought  him  a  pretty 
wire  cage,  on  one  side  of  which  was  a  little  glass  cup  which 
held  water  for  him  to  drink,  and  on  the  other  side  a  bowl 
to  hold  his  bird-seed.  Fanny  cleaned  his  cage  every  day, 
and  fed  him  herself;  for  she  was  very  proud  of  her  Canary. 

13.  Pet  saw  the  bird  in  what  site  took  to  be  a  trap  ;  and 
little  idea  had  she  that  her  dear  Miss  Fanny  set  any  store 
upon  his  life.  She  had  always  been  praised  for  killing 
mice,  and  how  was  she  to  know  that  she  would  be  blamed 
for  eating  a  bird?  Her  only  trouble  was  how  to  reach  him ; 
for  the  door  of  the  trap  was  always  shu^  and  she  never 
had  found  out  the  way  to  open  it. 

■I 


CHAUDROX'S  THIRD  READER.  17 

14.  Poor  Pet!  She  was  like  tlie  cat  in  a   little  pogm 
that  I  used  to  read  when  I  was  a  child,  "who  thought  birds 
and  mice  were  on   purpose  for  eating.  "     So  that  one  day 
when  Miss  Fanny  had  left  the  cage  open,  and  the  bird  was 
hopping  about  the  floor,  Pet,  who   was  close  by,  just  wish- 
^  ing  that  it  Avas  dinner-time,  siezed  upon  him  and  before  help 
/  could  come,  poor  birdie  was  dead  and  buried  in  her  jaws. 
)       15.  Part  of  his  little  yellow   head   still   hung  from  her 
(  mouth,  when  Miss  Fanny  came  back  with  seed  and  water 
)  in  her  hands.     With  a  loud  scream,  she   dropped  her  cup, 
(  snatched  Pet  up,  and  running  to  the  door,  dashed  her  far 
)iuto  the  yard.  i  .  ^  ^ 

16.  Poor  Pet !  Never  haxl  shebeen  so  startled  in  her  i 
life.  To  be  so  ill-treated,  and  by  Miss  Fanny  too  !  What  ) 
)  couM  be  the  matter  ?  Ilad  she  done  any  thing  to  make  dear  ) 
?  Miss  Fanny  angry  1  She  thought  over  all  the  sins  of  her  ) 
^  past  pussy  life,  but  to  no  purpose,  ^he  had  always  tried  ^ 
(  to  be  a  good  little  puss,  doing  her  duty^as  well  as  she  could, 
)  both  to  cats  and  men.  ' 

•)  17.  She  looked  back  at  her  young  mistress  as  if  to  ask 
/  what  it  was  that  she  had  done;  but  Miss  Fanny  darted 
(  after  her  with  such  a  glance  of  fury,  that  Pet  felt  her  life 
)  to  be  in  danger.  She  had  UDthing  to  do  then,  but  run  as 
fast  as  four  legs  could  carry  her  to  an  old  barn,  where  she 
spent  the  rest  of  the  in  day  very  low  spirits. 
^  18.  The  next  morning  she  came  out  and  crept  softly  bock 
(  to  the  house.  She  h^d  just  reached  the  door-step,  when 
;  Fanny's  mama  came  out  with  the  baby  in  her  arms.  Baby 
<  crowed  when  she  saw  Pet,  and  Pet  was  so  happy  that  she 
)  ran  at  once  to  meet  her ;  but  Baby's  liiama  raised  her  foot 
I  and  dashed  poor  Pet  as  far  into  the  yard  as  Miss  Fanny 
^  had  done  on  the  day  before.  ' 

^  19.  Here  was  another  shoct?,  and  Pet  quite  heart-broken, 
(  flew  once  more  for  safety  to  the  old  barn,  where  at  last,  if 
)  there  was  no  so-cicty,  tlicre  Avcre  plenty  of  mice.  She  staid 
(  there  for  three  days  ;  bat  she  was  so  lonely  that  at  least 
;  she  could  bear  it  no  longer.  If  it  cost  her  her  life,  she 
(  must  go  and  beg  Miss  Fanny  to  love  her  again,  and  lot  her  ^ 
)  have  a  romp  with  the  dear  little  baby.  V 

*■       20.  Once  more  she  left  the  old  loft,  and  stole  back  to  tho  ; 

I  house,  where  until  now,  she  bad  always  been  welcome.  } 

Softly,  on  tiptoe  she  .made  her  way  up  stairs  to  her  own  S 


"r^. 


P5' 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


littie  cnslnon— the  cushion  that  her  clear  Miss  Fanny  had 
made  for  her  when  first  she  came  a  poor  orphan  kitten  to 

the  house. 

21.  Pet  felt  like  mewing  aloud,  as  she  thought  of  those 
happy  days.  But  she  kept  up  a  stout  heart  until  she  heard 
some  one  coming  up  stairs.  The  footsteps  came  nearer, 
and  who  should  stride  in,  with  a  great  broom  in  her  hand, 
but  Binah,  the  house-maid. 

22.  Pet  nearly  fainted,  for  Binah  and  she  had  never  been 
on  very  good  terms-;  and  if  her  best  friends  had  grown  so 
cruel  to  her,  what  could  she  expect,  at  such  a  time,  from 
her  enemies  ?  She  began  to  wish  herself  back  in  the  old 
barn  ;  but  she  stole  under  Miss  Fanny's  bed  before  Binah 
had  time  to  see  her. 

23.  Binah  went  about  the  room  for  some  time  without 
looking  under  the  bed,  and  Pet  began  tb  breathe  a  little  more 
freely.  She  Avas  even  thinking  that  she  might  venture  .out, 
when  all  at  once,  she  felt  the  bedstead  whirl  out  over  her 
head,  and  she  was  flung  out  of  her  hiding-place  into  the 
very  middle  of  the  room  where  Binah.  stood. 

24.  The  very  moment  Binah  caught  sight  of  her,  she 
chased  her  with  the  long  broom  ;  and  before  Pet  could  get 
to  the  head  of  the  stairs,  her  back  was  almost  broken  by  its 

I  cruel  blows. 

25.  This  time,  slie  shook  the  dust  from  her  paws,  and 
bade  adieu  to  the  house  for-ever.  Often  would  she  bide  in 
the  fields  to  get  one  look  at  her  dear,  dear  Miss  Fanny  and 
the  baby  as  they  went  by  ;  and  over  and  over  again  did 
she  wonder  wjiat  she  had  done  to  offend  them.  But  never, 
to  her  dying  day,  did  she  know  that  the'  eating  of  that  bird 
had  been  the  cause  of  all  her  misery.' 

26.  Pet  is  not  the  only  one  in  this  world  who  has  lost 
friends  without  ever  being  able  to  guess  why  they  had 
grown  unkind. 


??- 


-® 


•CUAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


49 


LESSON  III. 


This  lesson  will  be  devotod  to  tlic  practice  of  final  consonants,* 
which  are  often  elided,  especially  when  followed  by  another  consonant. 
The  exercise  should  bo  repeated,  until  the  i,  d  and  I,-,  ;iud  tho  fs,  ds  and 
ks  are  perfectly  articulnt.nd.  To  do  this  distinctly,  without  harshness, 
will  require  time  and  practice. 


Soft 

Task 

Near'est 

Pcr'fect   • 

slept 

cask 

dear'est 

ob-ject' 

last 

dusk 

warm'est 

ei-pect' 

kept 

most 

high'est 

ex-tinct' 

desk 

rest 

soft'est 

dis-tinct' 

best 

nest 

pret'tiest 

pre-dict' 

first 

trust  , 

sub'ject 

af-flict' 

Desks 

Tasks 

Ob'jecta 

Af-fects' 

nests 

casks 

sub'jects 

ac-cepts' 

pests 

holds 

tem'pests 

e-vents' 

coasts 

chests 

pre'cepts 

at-tempts' 

crests 

tests 

pves'ents 

de-fects' 

mists 

beasts 

cou'scripts 

ad-epts' 

EXERCISES. 

1.  Soft  ^ap  is  much  stronger  than  hard. 

2.  The  child  slep/  not  an  hour  through  the  night. 

3.  She  is  a  ■wWd  girl,  but  she  has  kep^  her  word. 

4.  At  last,  she  aAvoke,  and  smileaf  feebly  upon  her  child. 

5.  The  tas/c  which  you  gave  me  is  done.     May  I  close  my 

des^  ? 

6.  The  ca.s7c  that  holds  the  wine,  must  be  here  before  dus/t. 

7.  This  is  the  mos^  chilly  day  that  I  havefel^  this  Spring. 

8.  I  trus^  that  my  sons  will  never  rob  a  bird's  nes;!. 

9.  Here,  dearest  mother,  is  my  warmest  and  truest  friend. 

10.  "When  you  wish  to  do  well,  choose  those  duties  which 

are  nearest  to  your  hand. 

11.  This  is  a  percfe^  hkeness  of  my  youngest  and  pi-etties^ 

sister. 


♦Thoso  cousonants  which  close  a  word  or  syllable. 


!@- 


50  CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER. 

12.  I  gave  him  ray  softest  pillow,  for  he  was  in  need  of 

res;;. 

13.  She  expec^5  her  cousin,  but  her  aunt  object*  to  the 

journey. 

14.  It  was  a  scene  of  the  highea^  meri^ — a  subject  for  a 

painter. 

15.  The  Indians  are"  almost  an  extinct  race. 

16^  I  predict  that  your  conduct  will  afflict  your  parent*. 

17.  He  often  boasi*  of  his  ches^J*  of  gold. 

IS.  The  white  and  the  black  man  are  two  distinct  races. 

19.  The  toasi!«  having  been  drunk,  the  guess's  dispersed. 

20.  The  tests  of  a  man's  worth,  are  his  acts. 

21.  After  the  tempe6i(,  the  coast  was  filled  with  broken 

rafts. 

22.  My  father  acce^^ts  all  my  drafts. 

23.  The  cres^;.?  of  the  waves  were  white  with  foam. 

24.  What  im-portaiit  even;!*  have  taken  place  this  year  1 

25.  Their  tents  were  attacked  by  hos^*  of  wild  beas^*. 

26.  In  the  hall  were  twelve  busts  covered  with  dust  and 

cobwebs. 

27.  The  actress  was  greeted  with  loud  bursas  of  applause. 

28.  He  affect*  pi^ty  ;  but  he  has  very  grave  faulte. 

29.  It  afilic^*  me  that  his  tastes  should  be  so  corrupt. 

30.  Her  defect*  are  seen  in  her  ac^s  of  folly. 

31.  My  heart  prompfo  me  to  for-give  your  neglect 

32.  Their  attempts  at  music,  show  them  to  be  no  adepts. 

33.  These  kind  present*  have  more  than  supplied  my  wan^5. 

34.  I  follow  the  precepts  of  my  aunts. 

35.  The  snow  melts,  but  the  mis^-s  still  fall. 

36.  While  summer  lasts,  the  inseci;.s  hum. 

37.  The  hilts  of  their  swords  were  fastened  to  their  bel^*. 
38. -That  cook  waste*  whole  joints  of  meat. 


Observation  . — Although  the  subject  of   this  exercise  is  "  Final 
Consonants,"  still  we  must  not  lose  sigfit  of  the  other  difficulties. 

Sou  N  D  the  E's — Perfect,  gir),  here,  forgive,  important,  &c. 

Ring  the  ng's — Haviw"'. 

Aspii-ate  the  H's — WAite,  w/ten,  w/iich. 

Do  not  slight  the  unaccented  vowels — Likeness,    hig-hest,   goodness, 
follow,  &c. 

The  word  "fastened"  (.37th  line)  is  pronounced  as  if  written — -f asserted. 


®- 


'& 


CHAUDKON'S  THIRD  READER. 


51 


LESSON   IV. 


Ol^THOE  P  X  . 


Sound  the.  R's — Bow'r,  flowV,  gaV- 
dener,  ca7'e,  then-,  &c. 

Ring  the  ng's — Sucki??"'. 

Articulate  the  finals — I'asse*^,  lis- 
tened, smikvf. 

Aspirate  the  H's — W/^en,  /tor,  /tini, 
he.  y 


Give  to  each  vowel  its  own  sound- 
Smiled,  niijh,  not  smfieeled,  nfiee; 
flew,  not  floo.  For  the  dipthong 
cw  in  deip,  nevi,Jlew,  meic,  crew, 
drctc,  threw,  &c.,  has  the  sound, 
not  of  the  dipthong  00,  but  of  the 
Ion?  u. 


Bower, 
Bow 


DEFINiTIONS. 


ER,     )  a  shady  place 
>      bending  th 
'n,      )      trees. 


ace  formed  by 
e  boti"hs  of 


Pe  TALs,  leaves. 


THE    BEE    AND    THE    GARDENER. 

(a  fable.) 

A  little  bee  once  in  a  bow'r, 

Was  sucking  sweets  from  every  flow'r, 

When  passed  a  gardener  by. 

He  listened  to  her  busy  hum, 

And  smiled  to  see  her  go  and  come, 

And  onco  when  she  flew  nigh  : 

"  Dost  know  that  many  a  flow'r,"  said  he, 

"  Hath  poison  in  its  petals,  bee  V 

"0  yes,"  she  cried,  "but  I  take  care 

Always  to  leave  the  poison  there  !" 

Trans,  from  thk  German  of  Gleim — A.  V.  C. 


Observation. — The  beautiful  lesson  to  be  deduced  from  this 
little  fable,  will  readily  present  itself  to  the  mind  of  the  intelligent  teacher. 
Let  the  opportunity  be  improved  of  adding  ethical  to  scholastic  instiuc- 
tion.         •" 


-a 


52 


CHAUDKGN'S  TIIIiiD  READER. 


LESSON  T. 


Orthoepy. 


;  Sound  the  R's — For-ever,  ma?-bles, 

('  wore,  work,  sej'vices,  forgive, i^c. 

■i  Ring'   the   ng's  —  WritiK^,    sewing, 

i  tellhipr,  I'fiWmf^.  beiwo-,  &:c. 

\  Avticuliitpr.heliiiuls — Loved!,  movpfi, 

"^  jiloaser/,  sobbc(/. 


Aspirate    the    H's'^— W/ten,   where, 

why,  w7iim. 
Give  to  each  vowel  it9  pure  sound 

— Children,  fires,  moment,  oblige, 

obedience. 


DEKINrriONS, 


Thought-less,  having  no  thought. 

Sel-fish,  lijving  one's  self  too  much. 

Glam-or-ei),  asked  noisily. 

Oc-CA-sioN,  a  fit  lime. 

0-BE-Di-ENCK,  tiie  doing  of  that 
which  we  arc  told  to  do  by  those 
who  have  a  right  to  rule  over  us. 


Ser-vic-ss,  help. 

Bin,  a  wooden  box  for  coal  or  grain. 
Gr<^t-i-fy,  to  please  or  satisfy. 
Am-bi-tion,    a   wish  to    do    better 

than  others. 
In-vent,  to  make. 


N'orE.«r-Vr!iea  you  read  tlic  fliiilogues  (that  is  the  sentences  spoken  by  Walter  or 
his  mother)  read  them  precisely  as  though  jou  were  spuakiug,  jourselves. 


LITTLE    WALTER. 

1.  Little  Walter  loved  his  mama,  at  least  he  was  forever 
telling  her  that  he  did ;  but  to  see  how  he  teased  her,  no  one 
would  have  thought  that  he  cared  for  her  at  all.  If  his, 
mother  was  bilsy  writing,  he  would  come  by  her  and  ask 
her  questions  ;  if  she  was  sewing,  he  would  beg  her  to  get 
up  and  help  him  to  look  for  his  top  or  his  marbles. 

2.  If  she  had  drawn  on  her  gloves,  and  was  about  to 
step  out  of  the  front  door,  he  was  sure  to  call  her  back  to 
tie  his  shoe  or  to  give  him  a  di-ink  of  water.  Walter  was 
not  a  wicked  boy,  but  he  was  very,  very  thoughtless,  and 
in  this  way  he  gave  great  trouble  to  every  body. 

3.  If  we  are  thoitghtless,  it  is  because  we  are  selfish  ; 
and  in  spite  of  all  the  excuses  you  can  invent  for  yourselves 
children,  if  you  give  your  parents  trouble  which  you  might 
avoid  giving  them,  you  do  ^ot  love  them  as  you  ought 
to  do. 

4.  Walter  was  careless  as  well  as  thoughtless.  No  mat- 
ter how,  nice  w^ere  the  clothes  he  wore,  he  either  soiled  or 
tore  them  before  the  day  was  over  ;  and  yet  little  Walter 


CHAUDKON'S  THIRD  READEK.  53 

well  knew  that  everythiug  he  wore,  was  the  work  of  his 
mama's  owu  dear  hands. 

5.  He  knew,  too,  that  long  after  she  had  kissed  them 
good-night,  and  had  put  them  to  bed,  she  sat  up  alone  and 
late  to  make  and  mend  her  children's  clothes;  for  Walter's 
mama  was  far  from  being  rich. 

6.  But  "Walter  never  thought  of  all  this.    He  gave  trouble 
from  morning  till  night.     If  anything  was  to  bo  done  in  the 
house,  let  it  be  what  it  would,  he  clamored  to  have  a  hand 
in  it.     If  a  heavy  piece  of  fur-ui-ture  was  to  be  moved,  he  i 
was  sure  to  offer  his  ser-vi-ces. 

7.  If  a  bookcase  was  to  be  moved,  "Walter  would  insist 
upon  carrying  an  armful  of  books,  and  then  let  half  of  them 
tumble  on  the  floor.  If  a  carpet  was  to  be  laid,  lie  wanted 
to  hammer  the  tacks  ;  if  a  high  shelf  was  to.be  reached,  7iC 
miist  climb  on  chairs  to  do  what  a  taller  person  would  have 
done  in  half  the  time. 

S.  He  was  anxious  to  cut  wood,  to  make  fires,  to  p.nt 
away  glass  and  china,  to  sweep  rooms,  to  put  his  mother  s 
bureau  drawers  in  order  ;  in  short,  ho  wanted  to  do  every- 
thing that  grown  people  did,  no  matter  how  little  the  work 
might  be  suited  to  himself. 

9,  One  day  his  mother  bought  several  sacks  of  corn. 
These  sacks  were  all  to  be  emptied,  and  the  corn  was  to  be 
put  iu  some  large  boxes  that  were  in  the  store-room. 

10,  "  Now,"  thought  "Walter's  mother,  "here  is  something 
that  my  little  boy  will  like  to  do.  He  is  always  so  aiixious 
to  do  more  than  he  is  able,  that  when  becomes  from  school, 
he  will  be  very  glad  to  h-ar  that  at  last,  I  have  found  some 
woik  for  him.  How  plf-ased  he  will  be  to  empty  the  corn 
with  this  pretty  basket !" 

11.  So,  as  soon  as  "Walter  came  home,  his  mama  handed 
him  the  basket,  and  told  him  to  go  and  empty  the  sacks  of 
corn.  T.I  her  great  surprise,  "Walter,  who  was  so  ready  to 
help  when  help  was  not  wanted,  was  anything  but  ready  to 
oblige  his  own  mother. 

12.  He  said  he  was  too  warm,  then  he  was  too  tired  ; 
then  he  was  sure  he  would  spill  tlie  corn  over  the  floor  ;  and 
at  last  he  said  he  would  much  rather  go  down  into  the  cel- 
lar to  help  the  man  that  was  filliivg  the  coal-bins. 


K' 


54  CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  HEADER. 

13.  His  mother  said  that  it  woulcl  tire  liim  much  more'tp 
fill  coal-bins  than  corn-boxes;  that  the  work  of  carrying 
coal  was  very  heavy,  and  besides  being  unfit  for  a  child, 
would  soil^iis  clothes.  She  could  not  allow  her  son  to  fill 
the  bins. 

14.  To  all  this,  Walter  replied,  "no!  no!  no!"  It  was 
not  heavy  work — it  would  not  Soil  his  clothes — he  would 
like  above  all  things  to  do  it,  and  so  on.  "Please,  dear 
mama,  do  dear  mama,"  said  he,  "let  me  carry  coal.  You 
never  will  let  me  do  anything  to  help  you." 

15.  His  mother  laid  her  gentle  hund  upon  his  shoulder. 
"Walter !"  said  she.  And  Walter  held  down  his  head,  for 
he  saw  that  he  had  grieved  her.  She  looked  at  him  for  a 
few  moments,  and  then  went  on. 

.  16.  "I  thought  to  make  you  happy,  my  child,  by  show- 
ing you  a  Avay  in  Avhich  you  might  be  really  useful  to  me ; 
but  since  it  is  not  to  oblige  me,  but  to  grat-i-fy  your  whims 
that  you  are  so  anxious  to  work,  I  shall  call  a  servant  to  re- 
move my  corn  for  me.     I  do  not  need  your  help  any  more." 

17.  The  tears  streamed  down  Walter's  cheeks.  "0  dear 
mama,"  cried  he,  "do  not — please  do  not  call  the  servant. 
Forgive  mo  for  being  so  wdlful !  "  and  and  he  threw  his 
arms  around  his  mother's  neck,  sobbing  until  she  kissed 
away  his  tears,  and  gave  him  the  little  basket. 

18.  With  a  light  heart  he  ran  off  to  the  store-room,  and 
before  dinner  ^as  brought  on  the  table,  be  came  back  with 
a  proud  and  happy  face  to  say  that  the  sacks  were  empty, 
the  boxes  were,  tilled,  and  not  a  grain  had  fallen  on  the 
floor. 

19.  Ah  dear  children  !  as  Walter  behaved  to  his  mother, 
so  do  we  often  act  towards  our  dear  Heavenly  Father.  We 
think  we  could  do  any  work,  bear  any  load,  except  that 
which  is  given  us. 

20.  Here-after,  instead  of  losing  time  wishing  for  some 
great  oc-casion  to  do  well,  let  us  set  about  the  duty  that  is 
before  us,  doing  it  with  all  our  hearts;  and  God,  who  is  as 
well  satisfied  with  little  works  as  with  great  ones,  will  love 
us  far  better  for  our  o-be-dience  than  for  our  am-bi-tion. 


-» 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


55  ) 


lESSON  VI. 


OUTHOKPT 

Sound  tlie  R's — PitcliPr,  la»-ge,  fil- 
berts, your,  otliPr,  &&. 

Ring  the  ng's — Tryi^ig',  standing', 
seeirefi'. 

Articulate   the   finals — ToI(/,  han;^- 


ful,  plungecf,  grasper/,  hau(i,  holrf. 
Aspiiato  the    H's— //e,  7us,    wAile, 

Aim,  &c. 
Give  to  each  vowel  its  own  sound  — 

NaiTOw,  while. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Grasp-ep,  seized  with  the  hand. 
FiL-BKRTs,  hazcl-nutd. 


Pli;ng-kd,  pushed  with  force. 
WiTH-DRAW,  take  back. 


THE   BOY   AND   tHE    FILBERTS.  .       { 

(a  fable.)  \ 

1.  A  little  boy  was  once  told  that  he  might  have  as  many  s 
filberts  as  he  could  take  at  one  handful,  out  of  a  pitcher.  ' 
Now  the  pitcher  was  large,  and  held  a  great  many  nuts,  \ 
but  its  mouth  was  narrow.  The  boy  plunged  his  hand  in,  ) 
and  grasped  as  many  filberts  as  he  could  hold.  \ 

2.  He  now  wanted  to  withdraw  his  hand,  but  after  try-  > 
ing  for  some  time,  and  seeing  that  he  could  not,  he  began  to  ( 
cry.  A  person  standing  by,  said  to  him,  "Do  not  be  so  ) 
greedy,  boy :  let  go  half  the  nuts  you  now  hold,  and  you  s 
will  be  able  to  get  your  hand  out,  with  the  other  half."        S 

iEsop.       ) 


Obsevatio  n. — The  moral  of  this  fable  is  admirable.     It  will  be  ( 
well  to  ascertain  that  the  children  underatand  it.  ) 


56  CIJAUDUON'S  THIRD  liEADER. 


LESSON   VII. 


Nothing  mars  the  beauty  of  the  English  language  more  than  the  ellijv 
ses,  which  are  continually  heard  fi-om'the  lips  of  careless  renders  or 
epeiiknrs. 

Do  not  say  tell  Mm,  see  'er,  send  'em,  give  'cm,  &e. ;  but  tell  Aim,  boo 
her,  send  them,  give  them,  &c. 

Do  not  say  ware,  wat,  wen,  icUh,  vjy,  wite,  wine,  wim,  wip,  wit,  wiz, 
&c  ;  but  -where,  w/iat,  wAen,  w/jich,  why,  wAite,  w/tine,  wAim,  wAip 
w/tit,  w/tiz,  tSltc. 

Him 

her 

Ills 

•whon 

whit 

wheel 

why 

whiz 

what 

whey 


1.  Tell  Z-im  not  to  w/ane  for  his  w7ap. 

2.  Send  her  w7/ere  she  will  find  her  friends  again. 

3.  Tell  her  that  I  wish  to  wear  my  w/iite  dress, 

4.  Give  him  a  yard  of  stout  w7iip-cord. 

5.  Give  them  the  room  w^ich  is  ready  for  them. 

6.  I  will  send  him  to  school  wZien  he  returns. 

7.  WAy  did  you  give  her  my  w//ite  kitten? 

8.  WAich  of  these  w7asks  shall  I  send  them  ? 

9.  He  whispered  to  me  that  I  envied  Aer. 

10.  I  held  Aim  wAile  his  mother  dressed  h\s  wound. 

11.  He  likes  wAisky  not  a  wAit  less  than  his  father. 

12.  W/ach  of  those  boys  is  it  that  w7iistles  so  much  ? 


Whine 

Whisk 

whip 

white 

where 

whisper 

which 

whisky 

while 

whistle 

whim 

whist 

wheat 

whether 

whet 

whimper 

whirl 

whelp 

whale 

wheeze 

EXERCISES. 

CHATTDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


57 


13.  The  w/ieel  of  the  cart  broke  wAile  I  was  driving  home 

14.  W//y  should  we  gratify  the  wAiiiis  of  that  child  1 
If).  When  will  you  come  to  play  a  game  of  w/iist  ? 

16.  WAat  do  you  suppose  is  the  price  of  w/icat  1 

17.  WAeu  I  heard  the  balls  w/iizzing,  I  told  him  to  go 
away. 

18.  I  do  not  know  wZiether  I  shall  tell  them  the  news. 

19.  You  said  "wimpcr,"  whereas  you  should  have  said 
•'w7«mper." 

20.  I  know  w/^y  he  went,  but  w7/en  and  w/icre,  I  know  not. 

21.  If  I  see  /am  to-day,  I  will  tell  //im  that  you  are  here. 

22.  I  see  something  wAirl,  but  I  cannot  say  w/^at  it  is. 

23.  I  gave  her  some  food  and  then  I  sent  her  to  bed. 

24.  I  made  7/im  a  hot  wAisky-punch,  for  he  had  an  ague. 

25.  Wine-w//,ey  is  given  as  diet  to  the  sick. 
*26.  The  young  ones  of  the  dog  and  lion,  are  called  w/iclps. 

27.  "VV/«alebones  are  made  from  the  jaw  of  the  w/iale. 

28.  Those  who  have  colds,  are  apt  to  wheeze. 

29.  I  will  w/iet  your  aio  upon  the  grindstone. 


-B 


58 


CHAUDllON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  VIII. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R' — Star,  world,  never, 
dark,  curtains,  spurk,  are,  your. 

Articulate  tlie  final  Consonants — 
Diamond,  witA,  mm. 

Aspirate  the  H's — WAat,  when,  //as, 


Mark  the  different  vocalic  sounds — 
High,  l)l?;e,  bi-ight,  light,  night, 
&c. ;  sky,  not  skaee.  Often  is 
pronounced  ojj'en. 

Speak  distinctly,  and  let  every  word 
be  heard. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Glo-ri-ous,  splendid,  great. 
Tl-NY,  very  small. 


TwiN-KLK,  to  sparkle. 


LITTLE    STAR. 

1.  Twinkle,  tM^inkle,  little  star ; 
How  I  wonder  what  you  are  ! 
Up  above  the  world  so  high, 
Like  a  diamond  in  the  sky. 

2.  "When  the  glo-ri--ous  sun  has  set, 
When  "the  grass  with  dew  is  wet. 
Then  you  show  your  little  light ! 
Twiukle,  twinkle,  all  the  night. 

3.  In  the  dark  blue  sky  you  keep, 
And  often  through  my  curtains  peep  ; 
For  ytju'never  shut  your  eye. 

Till  the  sun  is  in  the  sky. 

4.  As  your  bright  and  tiny  spark 
Lights  the  travHcr  in  the  dark, 
Though  I  know  not  what  you  are, 
Twinkif ,  twinkle,  little  star ! 


Observation. — Although' the  "Little  Stab"  was  written  for  a  gen- 
eration that  preceded  us,  we  cannot  exclude  from  our  Southern  Ijooki, 
this  dear  little  poem,  so  long  beloved  by  children.  Would  that  we  could 
find  a  nursery  song  of  the  present  day  to  compare  with  it ! 


<Sr 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


«v 


LESSON   IX. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  tho  R's — Farnipr,  honrtily, 
pleasure,  others,  turmoil,  8orp,ifcc. 

Ring  the  ng's — IVlorniwo',  f-ingiitf^, 
setting-,  usiwg-,  knitti»jjT',  &c. 

Articulate  tlnj  final  consonnnts — 
Di-esse<f,  kep/,  (east,  opcne<Z,  jus<. 


shrieked,  &r. 
Aspirate    the    H's  —  W^en,    wLif, 

'  w/(.ile. 
Mark  the  different  vocalic  sounds — 

Children,    behind,   before,  below, 

vessels,  Itke,  &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Feast,  a  delicious  meal. 
Gkave-ly,  seriously. 


TuR-MOiL,  trouble. 
Agree-a-blk,  plea.sant. 


Observation  . — Dialogues    must   be    read   with  spirit ;    and    the 
speeches  of  the  various  speakers,  must  follow  one  another  promptly. 


HETTY'S    FEAST. 

1.  A  farmer  had  four  chilrlren,  Karl,  Fntz,  Lotty  and 
Hetty.  He  was  anxious  that  they  should  like  work,  and 
he  did  everything  in  his  power  to  make  work  agree-able 
to  them. 

2.  One  evening  he  said  to  them,  "Children,  if  to-morrow 
morning  without  being  called,  you  will  be  dressed  by  six 
o'clock,  you  shall  go  with  me  to  a  feast." 

3.  "A  feast,  father '? "  said  Lotty,  "what  kind  of  feast 
can  you  give  so  early  in  the  morning  ]  " 

4.  "Just  rise  at  the  hour"  replied  the  father,  "and  you 
will  see  whether  I  am  not  able  to  give  a  feast  at  one  time 
as  well  as  at  another." 

5.  "I  shall  be  there,  for  one"  said  Karl.  "And  I,  and  I," 
cried  the  others.  They  all  went  to.  bed  singing  "six  o'clock 
in  tho  mor-n-ing!  "  and  Fitz  wrote  it  upon  his  slate,  which 
he  placed  at  tho  foot  of  his  bed. 

6.  Hardly  had  five  o'clock  struck,  whefi  the  four  children 
sprang  out  of  bed.  They  dressed  themselves  in  great  haste, 
and  then  ran  down  st.airs  to  the  sitting-room,  where  they 
waited  with  im-pa-tience  for  their  father  to  join  them. 


^■M 


60  '        CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

7.  As  they  crowded  around  to  wish  him  good-morning, 
he  laughed,  and  said,  "0  what  early  risers  we  can  be,  when 
pleasure  is  promised  us  ! — Well — you  have  kept  your  word, 
and  now,  I  keep  mine." 

8.  "But  the  feast,  father,  where  is  the  feast  ? "  cried 
Hetty,  the  youngest  of  the  family,  and  by  no  means  the 
best. 

9.  "Here  it  is,"  said  the  father,  as  he  threw  a  hood  to 
each  one  of  his  children.  These  hoods  were  made  of  cloth, 
and  were  fastened  to  wire  masks,  which  were  to  be  worn 
over  the  faces, 

10.  "Now  I  guess"  cried  Fitz,  as  he  caught  one  of  the 
hoods  in  his  hands.  "  We  are  going  to  the  bee-hives,  to 
gather  honey  for  the  winter." 

11.  "Right !"  said  the  father,  "will  the  feast  be  welcome?" 

12.  "Yes,  yes,  dear  father  "  said  all  the  children  witn 
one  voice ;  and  away  went  the  gay  little  troop  to  the  fields. 

13.  Fitz  carried  a  pan  full  of  live  coals ;  Karl  had  a 
bunch  of  green  wormwood,  and  the  little  girls  brought,  one 
a  knife,  the  other  a  spoon.  Behind,  came  father  and  mother 
with  a  sieve  and  some  pans. 

14.  They  passed  through  the  garden  where  the  early 
dew  lay  on  the  flower's,  makiug  them  sparkle  like  diamonds ; 
then  they  came  to  the  orchard  where  plenty  of  fruit  was 
ri-pen-iug ;  and  just  beyond,  in  the  buckwheat  field,  the 
feast  opened. 

15.  The  farmer  laid  the  wormwood  on  the  coals,  and 
then  unlocked  the  hives.  He  filled  them  with  smoke,  and 
the  bees  all  drew  back  into  a  corner.  He  then  loosen-ed 
the  honey-comb  with  his  knife,  and  took  it  out  in  large 
cakes.  Then  he  laid  the  cakes  on  the  sieve  to  drain,  and 
the  rich  golden  honey  fell  into  the  deep  pans  below. 

16.  When  they  had  robbed  all  the  hives  in  the  same 
way,  they  went  back  to  the  house,  each  one  laden  with  a 
great  pan  of  honey.  ^ 

17.  The  father  pLaced  one  of  the  pans  on  a  shelf  in  the 
dining-room,  and  then  left,  to  put  away  the  rest  of  the 
honey,  and  to  clean  the  vessels  that  had  been  used. 

18.  The  mother  went  into  the  kitchen  to  see  how  the 
rolls  were  coming  on,  which  she  had  put  into  an  oven  for 
breakfast. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  61 

19.  "  Now "  said  she,  "  I  am  going  to  give  you  nice 
wheat  bread  to  eat  with  your  houoy.  But  while  I  am 
away,  let  no  one  touch  the  dish  that  your  father  has  left 
on  the  shelf." 

20.  Karl  and  Fritz  sat  down  by  an  open  window,  and 
Lotty  took  up  her  mother's  knitting.  But  Hetty — naughty 
Hetty! — slipped  under  the  shelf,  reached  the  dish,  and 
stuffed  a  large  piece  of  honey-comb  in  her  mouth. 

21.  3bo  took  one  bite,  and  then — she  gave  a  shriek  that 
sounded  throughout  the  whole  house.  Her  mother  came 
running  from  the  kitchen,  her  father  from  the  pantry,  and 
the  children  crowded  around  her  asking  what  could  be  the 
mattel- ! 

22.  But  Hetty  only  screamed  the  louder,  and  danced 
all  over  the  room,  like  a  little  mad  thing. 

23.  At  last,  the  honey-comh  fell  from  her  open  mouth ; 
and  there,  with  its  sting  fast  to  her  tongue,  lay  the  bee  that 
that  was  causing  all  this  turmoil. 

24.  Her  mother  took  it  out,  but  she  could  not  take  out 
the  pain.  Hetty's  tongue  was  so  swollen  that  she  was  not 
able  to  eat  a  mouthful  for  one  whole  day. 

25.  Her  brothers  and  sister  sat  down  to  breakfast,  and 
enjoyed  the  fresh  rolls  and  honey  quite  as  much  as  they 
had  ox-pect-ed  to  do.  They  laughed  at  Hetty  for  being  so 
nicely  caught  in  a  trap  of  her  own  setting. 

26.  But  the  mother  said  gravely,  "  Hetty  must  beg  par- 
don of  God,  for  He  has  said,  '  Thou  shall  not  steal ; '  and 
she  must  ask  of  Him,  to  give  her  grace  in  future,  to  be  a 
better  child. " 

From  the  German  of  Salzmann. — A.  V.  C. 


®S)- 


I   62  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  R3ADER.  ) 


LESSON  X. 


CONSONANTS.  I 

Ist.  Finals  of  Words. — The   terminations  as,  69^  cc  and  dx,  when  ) 

)  followed  by  the  consonants  y  and  s,  are  often  improperly  sounded.     We  I 

frequently  hear,  "  makcsh  you,"  "sccge  you,"  "senge  you,"  &c.,  for  "makes  \ 

you,"  "sees  you,"  "sen<^  you." 

EXERCISES.  *  * 

1.  WJiat  makes  you  cry  1     not  What  makesli  you  cry  1 

2.  A  nice  young  girl.  **    A  nyshe  young  girl. 
'  3.  What  oSends  you  1             "    What  offenge  you  1 

4.  ^*  you  please;  "  Azgo  you  please. 

5.  A  nice  sugar-plum  ;  "  A  nyshe  sugar-plum. 

6.  Who  attenc/*  you  home?"  Who  attengo  you  homo? 

7.  He  lends  you  a  book ;  "  He  knge  you  a  book,  ^ 
S.  She  men^Z*  your  coat ;  "  She  menge  your  coat.  \ 
9,  He  senJ.v  you  his  love  ;     "  Ho  sengo  you  his  lovo.       ) 

10.  He  see*  you  at  last ;  "    Ho  seego  you  at  last.  ( 

11.  She  leaves  you  free ;  "    She  Icavge  you  free.  / 

12.  He  receiv&y  your  gifts  ;      "    Ho  receivgc  your  gifts.       ', 


;      stat-ure 

struc-ture* 

strict-ure 

>      stat-ute 

sculp-ture* 

mix-ture* 

S      ,lec-ture* 

ges-ture* 

moist-pre 

s      vest-ure 

rup-tore* 

vul-ture* 

<      fix-ture* 

text-ure 

verd-ure   • 

}      t  In  these  words 

the  sound  of 

the  D  TDUf  t  W  perfectly  pure. 

\      *  In  the  words  marked  * 
H 

the  difiBcult  consoDanta 

begin 

the  syllable. 

2.  Finals  of  Stllables. — Stich  words  as  sta/'ue,  cd'ucate,  nnois^-  ? 
ure,  &c.,  are  often  sounded  as  if  written — stat-chu,  edge-ucate,  inoiBh-  ) 
chure.  ' 

While  we  aim  at  purity  of  speerh,  wc  must  guarrl  against  affectation. 
It  is  not  intended  that  m  all  these  words,  the  T  should  be  Bounded  with 
perfect  purity.  The  lesson  is  designed  to  check  the  exaggeration  of  a 
sound  which,  tho«gh*iot  an  actual  impropi-iely,  becomes  one  when  it 
expands  into  a  full-blown  d/^  in  e<fucate  and  "verdttre,"t  or  a  cA  in  the 
other  words  which  follow. 

Feat-ure  Ed-ucate  Stat-ue 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


r3 


EXERCISES. 

1.  The  boy  has  the  fea^Jwres  of  his  mother. 

2.  "  The  stafue  that  enchants  the  world." 

3.  Goliah  was  a  man  of  great  sta/^'/re. 

4.  I  heard  a  lec/wrc  on  the  sculp/j/.rc  of  the  Greeks. 

5.  Tho  stat-ute  is  a  wise,  and  therefore  a  popular  one. 

6.  I  will  educate  my  sous  to  bo  merchants. 

7.  The  gestures  of  little  children  are  graceful. 

8.  This  struc^are  is  very  im-per-fect. 

9.  The  vul^wre  is  a  bird  of  prey. 

10.  Do  not  pass  idle  stric(!?<res  on  tho  conduct  of  others. 

11.  Tho  man  wore  the  ves^wro  of  a  priest. 

12.  A  fix/7/re  is  a  thing  which  cannot  be  removed. 

13.  The  tex^wre  of  the  cloth  is  very  fine. 

14.  Yerduve  is  the  fresh  green  color  of  the  woods  ajid  fields. 

15.  A  mix«l?/re  of  red  and  blue  makes  purple. 

16.  A  rup^Mro  takes  place  when  something  bursts  asunder. 

17.  A  rup/«re  also  means  a  breach  of  peace. 

18    The  mois/wre  of  the  dew  refreshes  the  flowers. 
19.  Sculp^^re  is  tho  art  of  carving  sta^wes. 


Observation. — "Thn  statue  that  enchants  the  wnrlil."  This  is 
tho  stntiio  commonly  called  the  "  Apollo  Bclvideic."  It  is  at  Rome,  in 
tho  Vatican. 


64 


CHAUDllON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  XI. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R's — Third,  perched,  wa- 
ter, pitcher,  turned,  darted,  &c. 

Ring  the  ng's — Dyiw"',  standing-,  get- 
thig,  picking,  &c. 

Articulate  the  finals — Vexod,  tvicd, 
coxered,  dropper?,  ciiwed.  It  may 
be  well  to  remark  that  final  con- 
s'onants  are  not  difficult  of  articu- 


lation when  followed  by  a  voweL 
It  is  only  when  followed  by  an- 
other consonant  that  they  are  apt 
to  be  slighted. 

Aspirate  the   H's — W/tcn,  Aimself, 
he,  Ms. 

Mark  the  different  vocalic  sounds- 
Flew,  window,  merrily,  refreshed. 


Perch-ed,  sat  like  a  bird. 
Mek-ri-ly,  gaily. 
Spied,  saw. 
Dart-ed,  went  suddenly. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Re-fresh-ed,  given  new  strength. 

Va-ri-ous,  diflerent. 

Beak,  a  bird's  bill. 

Caw-ed,  made  a  noise  like  a  crow. 


THE  CROW  AND  THE  PITCHER  OF  WATER. 

(a  fable.) 

1.  A  crow,  almost  dyins:  of  thirst,  flew  witli  joy  towards 
a  pitcher  which  he  spied  in  the  window  of  a  cottage,  near 
the  tree  upon  which  he  was  perched.  When  he  peeped  into 
the  pitcher  however,  he  saw  that  the  water  was  too  low 
for  his  beak  to  reach  it. 

2.  He  was  much  vexed  at  this ;  so  much  so  that  he  tried 
to  break  the  pitcher,  but  it  was  too  strong.  He  then  did 
his  best  to  o-ver-turn  it,  but  it  was  too  heavy. 

3.  He  was  ready  to  faint  with  thirst  and  rage ;  but  he 
began  to  think  that  'getting  in  a  passion  would  not  mend 
the  matter.  So  putting  his  head  on  one  side,  and  standing 
on  one  leg,  as  crows  often  do  when  they  arc  deep  in  thought, 
he  turned  over  in  his  mind  various  ways  of  getting  this 
water  of  which  he  was  so  much  in  need. 

4.  At  last,  he  shook  his  wings  mer-rirly,  and  said,  "  I 
have  it!"  So  away  he  flew  again  to  a  place  where  the 
ground  was  coverd  with  little  pebbles.  Picking  up  one 
at  a  time,  he  carred  them  to  the  pitcher,  and  by  and  by, 
he  dropped  in  so  many,  that  at  last,  the  water  rose  to  the 
top. 


«^ 


-« 


CIIAUDRON'S  THIKD  READER. 


65 


5.  He  then  dipped  in  bis  beak,  took  a  long  drink,  and 
baving  refreshed  himself  and  gotten  in  a  good  humor,  he 
darted  up  to  the  top  of  a  tall  tree,  {^nd  cawed  for  an  hour 
with  joy  at  his  own  wit. 

iEsop. 


Observation. — How  prettily  this  litllo  fable  teaches  us,  that 
when  things  go  amiss  with  us  in  this  world,  anything  will  set  thetn  right 
sooner  than  impatience. 

When  our  children  have  difficult  ta&ks  to  perform,  let  them  take 
courage,  and  think  of  all  the  pobhles  that  the  poor  crow  carried  to  the 
pitcher,  before  the  water  roae  high  enough  for  him  to  get  a  drink ! 


66 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  XII. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R's — Orleans,  affai?',  but- 
terfly, gi?'l,  silver,  spo?'t,  Charles 
&c. 

Ring  the  no;'s — Beiw;*,  praisino-, 
willing',  running',  flyiw^,  &c. 

Articulate  th<>  finals — Mus^,  reaches?, 
passecf  pleaseii. 


Aspirate  the  H's — W7ien,  7^avc,  7tcr, 

/iim,  wkero,  w/n'ch,  w/tile,  &c. 
Mark  the  diifermit  vucalic  sounds — 

Kite,  not  kaiTct,  yellojy,  suddenly, 

fel]o«!3,  poor,  not  pore. 
Do  not  convert  the  word  "  pretty,  " 

into  "  perty  "  or  "  putey.  " 


DEFINITIONS. 


Chi-na,  a  country  in  Asia. 
Tki-umph,  joy  for  success. 
GoR-GEOUS,  vei-y  fine  and  showy. 
Flight,  the  flying  away. 
Plan-et,  a  body  like  the  earth,  that 


moves  around  the  sun,  and  re- 
ceives light  from  it. 

Flut-teh-ed,  moved  quickly  in 
waves. 

Vic-to-ri-ous,  successful  in  dispute 
or  rivalship. 


BUTTERFLY 


PLANET. 


^ 


CHARLES   AND    HIS   KITE. 

i  1.  One  day  Charles  had  a  kite  sent  to  him  by  his  cousin, 
)  who  lived  in  New  Orleans.  This  kite  was  not  an  every- 
(  day  affair.  It  was  almost  as  tall  as  Charles  himself;  and 
S  he  felt  very  proud  as  he  carried  it  through  the  streets  to- 
\  wards  the  square  where  he  meant  to  fly  it. 

I  2,  This  famous  kite  had  come  all  the  way  from  China, 
.;  where  kites  are  made  into  many  odd  shapes.  This  one 
\  looked  li|ie  a  huge  butterfly.  It  was  painted  in  green,  gold, 
)  black  and  yellow  and  it  was  very  fine  and  gay. 


f 

CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  ^  C7 

3.  Charles  tliought  as  lie  looked  around,  that  nobody- 
was  as  fjjraud  as  himself,  and  he  fancied  that  every  boy  he 
met  must  envy  Jiim.  ^  He  was  pleased  with  this  idea  and 
he  began  to  strut  and  swell  with  pride.     Foolish  boy  ! 

4.  Not  only  foolish,  but  sinful :  and  had  his  mother  been 
by  to  see  how  absurd  he  looked,  she  would  have  felt 
ashamed  of  her  little  boy,  and  she  would  have  been  sorry 
that  any  one  had  ever  taken  the  trouble  to  send  him  a 
pretty  kite. 

5.  But  Charles  did  not  long  enjoy  his  silly  triumph.  His 
kite,  as  I  lirive  told  you,  was  very  large  ;  and  after  he  had 
reached  the  square,  he  found  it  too  heavy  to  raise  without 
help.  A  crowd  of  boys  was  close  by,  all  looking  at  the 
kite  and  jn-aising  its  beauty  ;  each  one  willing  and  ready 
to  lend  a  hand  in  rait;iug  it. 

6.  But  our  selfish  boy  was  not  willing  to  have  anybody 
share  his  pport ;  so  he  went  to  work  to  raise  his  kite  alone. 
The  boys  around  were  very  eager  to  help,  but  Charles  pre- 
tended not  to  see  them,  so  they  all  stood  together  in  a  knot 
to  look  at  him. 

7.  lie  ran,  let  go  the  cord,  and  ran  again ;  but  it  was 
useless.  The  kite  would  not  move.  He  was  ready  to  cry, 
as  tired  and  vexed,  he  leaned  against  a  tree  with  his  kite 
before  him.  His  face  was  red  and  sulky  ;  and  it  looked  so 
droll,  peeping  just  over  the  body  of  the  big  butterfly,  that 
some  of  the  boys  began  to  laugh. 

8.  This  made  master  Charles  very  angry,  and  he  began, 
in  his  turn,  to  utter  cross  words.  Ilien  the  boys  laughed 
all  the  louder,  for  everybody  knows  how  boys  love  to  tease. 
But  suddenly  they  stopped,  wheeled  about,  and  ran  off  to 
au-other  part  of  the  green. 

9.  Charles  looked  after  them  ;  and  just  then,  coming^ 
through  one  of  the  park-gates,  he  saw  an-other  boy  witli  a 
kite,  which,  though  it  was  not  as  curious  as  his,  was  quite 
as  large,  and  seemed  to  be  still  more  admired. 

10.  And  indeed  it  was  a  pretty  kite.  Its  color  was  light 
blue,  and  in  its  centre  was  the  planet  Saturn,  with  its  two 
rings  and  its  eight  moons,  all  cut  out  of  ^litter-ing  silver 
paper.  Below  the  rings,  in  large  silver  letters,  was  the 
word  "  PLANET."     This  was  the  name  of  the  kite. 

K- 


'  6S  CIIAUDRON'S  THIRD  READP:R. 

11.  The  boys  crowded  around  its  owner,  who  giving  it 
at  once  into  their  willing  hands,  loosened  the  cord  and  un- 
rolled a  gorgeous  tail,  made  up  of  bits  of  cloth  and  silk. 
Every  boy  had  a  share  in  the  sport ;  and  when  at  last,  all 
was  ready,  and  the  "  Planet"  darted  up  into  the  air  like  an 
arrow,  the  whole  group  sent  up  a  shout  of  joy. 

12.  Poor  Charles  and  the  Butterfly  ! — Sullen  and  alone, 
he  watched  the  happy  faces  that  were  follow-ing  the  flight 
of  the  *'  Planet,"  until  he  actually  began  to  cry  with  ^ivfj. 
He  who  had  Loped  to  make  others  envious  I 

13.  All  at  once  one  of  the  boys  came  running  towards 
him.  It  was  the  boy  who  owned  the  "  Planet."  lie  had 
lent  his  kite  to  the  others,  and  now  came  forward  to  know 
if  Charles  would  like  him  to  help  to  raise  the  "  Butterfly." 
Charles  felt-very  glad,  aud  gave  it  into  the  boy's  hands." 

14.  Between  the  two,  they  raised  it.  As  soon  as  it  had 
fairly  started,  the  cord  was  placed  in  Charles's  bauds,  aud 
Lis  kind  little  friend  ran  off  again. 

15.  Charles  was  so  anxious  to  out-do  the  "  Planet,"  that 
he  let  out  bis  cord  too  fast ;  and  as  he  dashed  across  the 
green.  Lis  kite,  instead  of  rising  as  it  should  have  done, 
fluttered  and  wag  caught  in  the  branches  of  a  tall  oak  tree. 

16.  Charles,  in  his  anger,  gave  such  a  pull  to  the  cord, 
that  it  snapped,  and  the  kite  was  left  behind.  It  was  use- 
less to  try  to  get  it  down,  for  nobody  could  venture  to  the 
top  of  that  tall  tree.  Once  more,  the  boys  swept  by  with 
tbe  vic-to-ri-ous  "  Planet,"  and  Charles  was  left  alone. 

17.  He  Lad  nothing  to  do  now,  but  to  go  Lome.  It  is 
.Loped  tLat  if  Le  was  a  sadder,  he  was  also  a  wiser  boy  than 

when  Le  bad  gone  out  that  morning,  hoping  to  find  pleas- 
ure, not  in  his  pretty  kite  itself,  but  in  the  envy  of  those 
wLo  would  see  and  long  to  own  it. 

IS.  For  a  few  weeks.  tLe  "  Butterfly"  Lung  in  tLe  oak 
tree,  making  Charles's  heart  ache  every  time  he  passed  the 
square ;  and  what  was  still  worse,  the  boys,  when  they  met 
Lim,  would  smile  aud  point  to  it,  as  far  out  of  reach,  aud 
torn  into  strips,  it  flapped  feebly  in  the  wind  that  was  for-r 
ever  (so  Charles  thought)  bringing  it  before  the  sigLt  of 
tLe  wLole  town. 


B 


CHAUDRONS  THIRD  READER. 


69  ') 

-    ) 


19.  At  last  came  a  heavy  rain  ;  and  tlie  famous  kite  that 
had  come  all  the  way  from  China,  to  make  one  little  boy  so 
unhappy,  was  beaten  to  paste,  and  dropped  to  pieces. 


(  Note. — Tt  is  suggested  that  children  be  directed  to  find  the  cnuntries  mcntionfd 
(  in  their  reading  lessons,  on  the  luaji,  A  fww  rt-mlrks  from  the  teacher,  on  the 
(  peculiarities  of  these  countries,  will  render  the'  lesson  intcrrsting.  Let  the  pupils 
(  now  be  told  that  the  great  planet  "  Saturn"  has  two  hnuinous  rings  erounil  it; 
?  that  it  has  ciglit  moons,  and  is  one  thousand  times  larger  than  the  earth  on  which 
(  we  live.  If  no  astronomic  chart  is  at  hand,  the  di:ig  am  on  the  kite  will  serve  to 
/  illustrate  these  (acts.  The  "little  scraps"  ^Tinfoimation  thus  incidentallj' dealt  out 
(   to  children,  will  never  be  forgotten  by  them 

I  It  is  also  sugife.sted  that  que'-tious  similar  to  those  following  the  fable  of  the 
"  Wolf  and  the  Lamb,"  be  frequently  put  tn,the  reading-class.  The  power  of  nar- 
rating correctly,  is  the  first  step  in  the  art  of  Composition. 


LESSON  xni. 


ON   THE   PINAL   NG. 
Words  ending  in  i?tp^  are  freqently  robbed  of  their  final  letter.     We 
often   hear  the  words  runnin"',  playing',  being,    &c.,  pronounced  as  if 
written  runnin',  playin',  bein',  &c. 


Morning 

singing 

ringing 

doing 

lining 

hoarding 


pudding 

coining 

going 

darling 

loving 

evening 
staying 
turning 

tying  ^ 
spending 

flying 
getting 

standing 

warming 

stamping 

opening 

blaziif^ 

shutting 


1.  I  heard  a  bird  this  morning,  singing,'  in  the  woods. 

2.  "We  had  a  plum-pudding  for  dinner,  on  Christmas  day. 

3.  Who  can  help  lovinjo-  that  darling"  child  ? 

4.  Last  evening  I  was  visiting  until  ten  o'clock. 

5.  "What  are  you  doin^  so  early  in  the  morning  1 

6.  "Were  you  goin^  or  coming,  when  I  met  you  1 

7.  I  was  turning  the  corner,  when  I  saw  the  horses  run- 

ning. 
S.  The  horses  were  kickin^g-  and  plunging  fu-ri-ous-ly. 
9.  The  children  were  rompii\^  and  playing  on  the  green. 

10.  Are  you  tyin^  or  un-tyin^  your  shoe  ? 

11.  I  am  living  with  with  my  uncle,  and  working  for  him. 

12.  John  was  out  walking,  Avhile  Paul  was  flyin^^  his  kite, 

13.  One  of  them  was  hoarding  money,  while  the  other  was 

spending  it. 


tt- 


.ja 


w- 


70  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

14.  Harry  was  ridino-  througla  the  field,  and  I  was  getting 

over  the  stile. 

15.  You  were  standing  by  the  fire,  warming  yourself. 

16.  The  audience  were  stamping,  and  clapping  their  hands. 

17.  The  firo  is  burning?'  and  blazin^g'  brightly. 

18.  They  M'ere  opening  and  shutting-  the  doors  of  tbeir 

rooE^. 


LESSON   XIV. 


Okthokpy, 


Sound   the  R's — Mother,   dear,  ab-. 

suiv/iy,  for,  thc>7-e,  were,  fear,  &c. 
Ring  the  np's — rhiyinc. 
Articulate  the  consonants — Myself, 

not  niyeef,  child. 


Aspirate  the  H'a — WAile,  his. 
Murk  the  dlflTcront  vof!ili(;  Bounds — 

Advice,  jce,  not  adviicece,  aeece, 

child,  slrilc,  h'fe. 


Ad-vice,  something  told  to  us  by 
way  of  touching  us  what  we  had 
better  do. 

AB-sulh)-LY,  foolishly. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Judge,-  decide. 
Strife,  quarn-linf. 
Bou.N'D*ED,  leaped. 


CHILDISH    FOLLY. 

(a  fadle.) 

•'  Kid,  "  said  the  mother-goat,  "  take  my  advice, 
Dear  little  kid,  do  not  go  on  the  ice ! 
The  ice  is  so  smooth  that  you  might,  by  mistake. 
While  playing  slip  down,  and  your  leg  you  would  break. " 
"  0  how  can  you  talk  so  ab-surd-ly  to  me," 
Said  the  kid,  "  as  if  I  were  not  able  to  see  ! 
I  can  judge  for  myself,  for  to  tell  you  the  truth, 
Kids  are  much  wiser  now  than  they  were  in  your  youth.  "  ; 
«'  Well  child,  "  sighed  the  Mother,  "  there  shsJl  be  no  strife  I 
<  Between  us,  so  go,  but  I  fear  for  your  life.  "  > 

The  kid  bounded  off  to  the  ice  while  she  spojce,  <. 

And  leaping  too  wildly,  his  fore-legs  be  broke.  > 

oTraks.  from  the  German. — A.  V.  C.       ; 


^. 


CHAUDKON'S  THIRD  READER.  71  ') 

LESSON  XV. 


Orthokpy. 


Sound  the   R's — Summer,"  garden, 

whirl,  parlor  flowers,  &c. 
Ring-    the  ng'« — Running,   playiTtg-, 

skippi?),^,  waitintTi  &'<^- 
Articulate    the   other  consonant" — 

Stooped,  blaniec^,  picked  reached, 

statues,  &,c. 


Aspirate  the  H's  —  WAile,  wAere,  / 
when,  him,  her,  his,  why,  &c. 

Mark  the  tlifiVrent  vocalic  sounds — 
Fountain,  (pronounce  fountin,) 
df?Hj:ht,  behind,  drew,  (pronounce 
dru,)  pos8ible,  aweetucss,  mo- 
ments. 

—  ^ 


DEFINITIONS. 

Rare,  vei-y  scarce.  ^Ou-ri-ous,  strange 

Fkanck,  a  country  in  Europe. 


J 


1.  It  was  a  fine  summer  day.    An-to-ny  and  Dora  V 

were  about  to  take  a  walk  with  their  father  in  one  of  those  / 
lovely  public  gardens,  of  which  there  are  so  many  in  France,  s 

2.  These  gardens  are  for  the  use  ofl  the  people.  They  < 
are  filled  with  trees,  flowers,  fountains,  and  statues.  Fa-  { 
tliers  and  mothers  take  great  pleasure  in  going  there  with  ? 
their  children,  and  the  latter  are  never  happier  than  when  ) 
they  are  running  and  playing  under  the  shade  of  the  trees.  \ 

3.  Mr.  V had  gone  to  his  room  for  a  few  moments,  S 

and  Antony  and  Dora  were  waiting  for  him  in  the  parlor.  ) 
Dora,  like  a  little  lady,  was  seated  on  a  low  cushion,  look-  S 
ing  at  some  prints ;  but  Antony,  wild  with  delight  at  the  ( 
thought  of  the  trees,  the  flowers,  and  the  wide  walks  of  the  ) 
garden,  was  skipping  about  the  room.  ( 

4.  Dora  warned  him  two  or  three  times  to  sit  still ;  but  ^ 
he  would  not  heed  her.     At  last,  in  one  of  his  bounds,  he  ^ 
gave  such  a  whirl,  that  he  dashed  from  its  stand    a  rare  ; 
plant,  which  a  few  minutes  before,  his  father  had  placed 
near  an  open  window. 

^^  5.  The  plant  was  in  bloom,  and  the  broken  flower  fell 
on  the  carpet  at  Dora's  feet.  She  stooped  to  pick  it  up, 
and  still  held  it  in  her  hand  when  her  father  opened  the 
parlor-door  and  walked  in.  Little  Dora  felt  so  sorry  for 
)  her  brother  that  she  scarcely  knew  what  to  say  to  her 
\  papa. 

6.  Mr.  V seeing  her  with  the  flower,  thought  that 

she  had  picked  it  from  its  stem.     Coming  at  once  towards 
her,  he  cried  out  ii^  an  angry  voice,  '*  Is  it  possible,  Dora, 
5  ;'' 


72  CHAUDRON-S  THIRD  READER. 

that  you  have  taken  the  liberty  of  picking  this  rare  flower, 
which  I  was  saving  with  so  much  care,  for  its  seed  ?  " 

7.  "  Dear  papa,"  said  Dora,  confused,  "  do  not  be  an- 
gry!" 

•  8.  "  How  can  I  help  it, "  replied  her  father,  "  when  you 
ai'e  so  ill-behaved  1  Go  up  stairs  to  your  room,  for  I  cannot 
take  you  to  a  garden  which  does  not  belong  to  me,  lest  you- 
should  take  a  fancy  to  pick  otlier  flowers  besides  those  of 
your  father.     Come  Antony,  let  us  go." 

9.  Dora  hung  her  head,  and  her  eyes  filled  with  tears, 
but  she  said  not  a  word.  She  was  quite  ready  to  be  blamed 
for  her  brother's  fault,  and  to  stay  at  home  that  ho  might 
enjoy  a  walk  with  liis  father. 

10.  But  Antony  had  no  idea  of  letting  his  dear  little  sis- 
ter suff'er  for  his  sake.  He  had  hiddeji  himself  behind  her 
in  the  hope  that  she  might  say  something  to  excuse  him ; 
but  he  now  ran  up  to  his  father. 

11.  "  Dear  papa,"  cried  he,  "sister  did  not  touch  your 
flower,  it  was  I,  t  alone,  who  did  all  the  mischief.  I 
brushed  it  from  its  stem  with  my  coat-sleeve.  Take  Dora 
with  you,  and  leave  me  at  home ;  for  nobody  is  to  blame 
but  me.  " 

12.  Mr.  V took  both  his  children  in  his  arms  and 

kissed  them,  while  tears  of  joy  rose  to  his  eyes. 

13.  "God  bless  you,  ray  darlings,"  said  he,  "for  the  love 
you  have  shown  to  one  another  to-da.y.  You  shall  both 
come  with  ma  to  the  garden,  and  our  walk  will  be  all  the 
happier  for  the  loss  of  my  flower,  which  never  has  been 
as  precious  to  me  as  it  is  now,  broken  and  ruined  though 
it  be." 

14.  You  may  be  sure  that  Antony  and  Dora  were  very 
happy  also.  They  saw  many  things  that  amused  them  as 
they  went  through  the  streets  ;  and  when  they  came  to  the 
garden,  their  father  took  them  all  over  it,  showing  them  all 
the  curious  plants  and  the  prettiest  flowers  that  were  grow- 
ing there.  ^ 

15.  Dora  drew  in  her  skirts  when  she  came  near  the  bor- 
ders of  the  lipwer-beds,  and  Antony  was  as  careful  Us  his 
sister.  But  in  the  long,  wide  walks,  they  could  skip  about 
as  much  as  they  chose  ;  and  as  they  laughed  and  danced 
around  him,  their  proud  father  thought  that  such  dear  chil- 
dren as  his,  were  worth  all  the  rare  and  precious  flowers  in 
the  world.  j 

Trans,  from'  Berquin. — A.  V.  C. 


CIIAUDKON'S  THIRD  READER. 


73 


LESSON   XYI. 


0  RT  H 

The  syllables  ki,  ky,  car,  gar,  atifl 
gi/r,  when  they  ctifl  a  word  or  are 
followed  by  a  consonant,  are  often 
mis-pronounced.  Their  sound  is 
delicate  and  peculiar.  It  is  far 
removed  from  the  vulpar  pronun- 
riation  of  the  words  kite,  sky,  card, 
garden,  girl,  which  is  somewhat 
as  if  these  words  were  written, 
kanct,  skace,  rahd,  gahdiin,  giirl. 

Neither  are  these  syllables  to  be 
sounded   keuite,    tkeoy,    keeard, 


OKPT. 

gu Jeahdun,  g-uee-url.  Butthelat 
ter  pronunciation  is  lew  offensive 
than  the  former. 

The  exaft  sound  must  be  taught  or- 
ally. It  cannot  be  represented 
by  any  written  combination  of 
letters. 

The  dipthongs  na  and  ue,  are  sub- 
ject to  the  same  rule,%s  are  also 
the  dipthongs  ui  and  7i.y,  when 
these  tw»  last  are  followed  by 
the  letter  E. 


Guy 

guile 

guard 

garter     ' 

guardian 

guerdon 

garland 


B- 


Girl  Card 

kite  catt 

sky  guide 

car  garden 

cigar  ♦  garment 

regard  carmine 

carpet  girdle' 

1.  The  heart  of  a  good  gij-\  is  free  from  gui\.Q,. 

2.  The  kite  flew  up  as  if  it  would  cleave  the  s%. 

3.  Do  not  throw  the  ashes  of  your  ci^ar  upon  the  carpet. 

4.  Gill/  was  not  able  to  find  his  way  without  a  guide. 

5.  I  have  a  groat  regard  for  that  young  girl. 
My  guardiRn  is  walking  in  the  ^'•arden. 
A  carter  is  one  who  drives  a  cart. 
Carmine  is  the  name  of  a  beau-ti-ful  red  color. 
The  cars  were  crowded  with  carmen  to-day. 
The  guards  were  all  away,  playing  cards  to  pass  the 

time.  ' 

The  soldier  on  guard  froze  to  death  on  that  cold  night. 
The  queen  of  England  wears  the  order  of  the  ^a>-ter. 

13.  If  once  you  have  eaten  of  an  Arab's  salt,  he  will  al- 

ways treat  you  /cindly.  ■'■■/ 

14.  Dorcas  was  a  woman  who  made  garments  for  the  poor. 

15.  The  girdle  of  Venus  is  called  her  "cestus." 

16.  The  Christian  looks  to  heaven  as  the  ^werdon  of  a 

well-spent  life.        » 

17.  On  Christmas  day,  our  churches  are  decked  with  gar- 

lands of  holly. 


G. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
10. 

11. 
12. 


-a 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


18.  It  is  folly  for  the  old  to  ^a?-ner  up  their  riches. 

19.  The^«rnet  is  a  red  stone,  darker  than  the  ruby. 

20.  The  dishes  at  this   dinner   were  all  garnished  with 

flowers. 


LESSON  XVSI. 


Sound  tbe'-R's — Desert,  for-pottcn, 
sta»-ved,  pu?-ched,  thirst,  barley, 
hurled,  &c. 

Ring  the  ng's — Nothings,  lyi^Jg-. 


Orthoepy. 

Articulate  the  finals — Los/.,  parchetZ, 
reachcfZ,  stonpefZ,  grounrf',  ijnd. 

Aspirate  the  H's — TAis,  w7iich. 

Mark  the  different  vocalic  sounds — 
Suddenly,  l^ing,  re-freshed,  Sec. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Ar'-ab,  a  man  born  in  Arabia. 
Dates,  the  fruit  of  the  great  palm 

tree. 
Des'-ert,  a  great  plain  covered  with 

sand. 


Al-lah,  the  name  which  the  Ara- 
bians give  to  God. 

0-A-sis,  a  small  spot  in  the  desert, 
where  trees  and  water  are  found. 

Re-fresh-ed,  made  strong. 

H URL-ED,  throw  with  violence. 


THE   HUNGRY   ARAB. 

1.  An  Arab  was  lost  in  a  desert.  For  two  days  and 
nights  he  had  nothing  to  eat  or  to  di-ink.  He  was  almost 
starved,  and  his  throat  was  parched  with  thirst. 

2.  Sud-den-ly  he  came  within  sight  of  an  o-a-sis.  Here 
he  was  sure  to  find  water ;  and  after  much  toil,  (for  he 
was  very  weak),  he  reached  the  spring. 

3.  As  he  stooped  to  drink,  he  saw  lying  on  the  ground 
beside  him,  a  little  leather  sack.  "Allah  be  praised!" 
cried  he,  "  here  is  food.  In  this  precious  bag  there  must 
be  either  barley  or  dates.  I  care  not  which  I  find,  for  both 
are  good,  and  I  shall  be  refreshed  and  live." 

3.  With  eager  hands,  he  cut  the  string  that  tied  the  sack. 
It  opened,  he  gave  one  look,  and  hurled  it  far,  far  away 
into  the  spring. 

4.  "  Alas !"  cried  the  unhappy  man,  "  they  are  only 
pearls." 

Trans,  from  the  German  of  Talmblatteb — A.  V.  C. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  XVIII. 


Orthoepy, 


Sound  the  R's — Birtliday,  yourself, 
assure,  den^-ly,  purpose,  &c. 

Rin^  the  ng's — Wishing',  somethiwjg-, 
nothing. 

Articulate  tlio  finals — YicWs,  must, 
exaci-ly,  gift,  bes^. 


Aspirate  the  H's — WAile,  vfhat, 
him,  ifcc. 

Mark  the  diflTorent  vocalic  sounds — 
Bouquets,  (pronounred  bdokai/.i,) 
children,  stnl,  (pronounced  sute,) 
forgotten,  follow,  mine,  trwly,  &,c. 


MoRH-ovKR,  bosidea. 
Gaud-y,  very  showy. 
YiKLDS,  gives, 
Val-ue,  worth. 


DEFINITIONS. 

FuiEND-SHiP,  love  between  friends 

or  relations. 
Gen-e-rous,  willing  to  give  away. 


THE   BIRTHDAY   PRESENT. 

1.  "  To-morrow  is  brother's  birthday,"  said  Vic-to-ria 
St.  M.  to  her  mother.  ,  Have  you  nothing  to  give  me, 
mama,  of  which  I  might  make  him  a  present  ]" 

2.  Mrs.  St.  M.  Yes,  Victoria,  I  have  several  things  that 
would  be  very  pretty  presents  for  your  brother ;  but  I  may 
as  well  give  them  myself,  for  I  assure  you  that  I  enjoy 
making  presents  quite  as  much  as  you  do.  More-o-ver,  if 
I  pass  my  things  over  to  you  for  that  purpose,  the  gift 
will  be  miue,  not  yours. 

3.  Vic,  True,  mama ;  but  still,  I  cannot  help  wishing 
that  I  had  something  to  give  as  well  as  yourself. 

4.  Mrs.  St.  M.  Very  well,  Victoria,  let  us  see  if  you 
have  not  something  of  your  own  to  give.  Your  orange-tree, 
for  instance  ? 

5.  Vic.  My  orange-tree,  mama,  that  yields  me  flowers 
for  ray  bouquets  !     I  could  not  part  with  that. 

6.  Mrs.  St.  M. .  Your  lamb,  then  ? 

7.  Vic.  Oh,  mama,  how  can  you  propose  to  me  to  part 
with  my  own  pot  lamb,  that  follows  mo  about,  and  loves 
me  so  dearly ! 

8.  Mrs.  St.  M.    Well  then,  give  him  your  doves. 

9.  Vic.  You  know,  mama,  that  I  have  fed  those' doves 
since  the  day  they  were  hatched.  My  doves  !  "Why  they 
are  like  children  to  me. 


76  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

10.  Mrs.  St.  M.  Then  it  seems  that  after  all,  you  have 
nothing  to  give  to  your  brother. 

11.  Vic.  Yes,  mama,  I  have  just  thought  of  something 
that  will  answer  my  purpose  exactly. 

12.  Mrs.  St.  M.     What  is  it,  my  clear? 

13.  Vic.  Do  you  re-mem-ber  that  splendid  purse  all 
worked  in  gold,  that  my  aunt  once  gave  me  as  a  New 
Year's  gift?     It  is  the  veiy  prettiest  thing  I  have. 

14.  Mrs.  St.  M.  Perhaps  so,  but  I  hardly  think  it  would 
give  any  pleasure  to  your  brother.  He  could  make  no 
more  use  of  that  gaudy  trifle  than  you  have  done  for  three 
years  past,  while  it  has  been  lying  for-got-ten  in  the  bot- 
tom of  your  drawer. 

15.  Vic.  Still,  mama,  the  purs'e  is  very  rich  and  costly, 
and  it  will  be  a  pretty  .present. 

16.  Mrs.  St.  M.  No,  my  dear,  it  will  not  be  a  pretty 
present,  for  it  will  not  suit  the  person  to  whom  it  is  to  be 
given.  You  must  not  expect  to  please  your  brother  by 
this  cheap  plan  of  giving  him  a  thing  which  has  no  value 
in  your  own  eyes. 

17.  Vic.  f after  a  panse.J  Must  I  then  give  my,  brother 
everything  that  I  love  best,  if  I  wish  to  make  him  a  birth- 
day present  ?  • 

18.  Mrs.  St.  M.  'Not  at  all.  You  may  give  as  much  or 
as  little  as  you  choose,  my  child,  but  you  must  give  that 
much  or  little  with  all  your  heart. 

19.  Vic.  (after  some  moments  of  reflection.)  Now  I  know 
what  to  do.  I  shall  gather  the  prettiest  flowers  from  my 
orange-tree  for  brother,  and  will  make  him  a  present  of 
my  pet  lamb. 

20.  Mrs.  St.  M.  Right,  Victoria.  This  shows  true 
friendship. 

21.  Vic.  And  I  shall  teach  it  to  follow  him  just  as  it 
follows  me,  so  that  he  may  have  as  much  pleasure  in  the 
dear  little  lamb  as  I  have  had  while  it  was  mine. 

22.  Mrs.  St.  M.  Jly  dear  child,  this  is  being  truly  gen- 
e-rous.  Now  you  may  be  sure  that  your  birthday  present 
will  give  real  pleasure.  And  let  me  tell  you  that  it  will 
not  only  make  your  brother  happy,  but  yourself  also. 

23.  Vic.     And  what  will  you  give  him,  mama] 
24.«  Mrs.  St.  M.     Something  that  will  be  quite  as  much 

a  gift  to  you,  as  to  him — a  birthday  party. 

Trans,  from  Berquin. — A.  V.  C. 


»- 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  77 


LESSON   XIX. 

The  trigrammic  elements  alf,  aim,  and  alv,  have  a  peculiar  sound. 
The  I  is  silent,  and  the  a  has  almost  the  sound  of  the  Italian  a.  Remem- 
ber almost,  not  quite,  af,  am,  iiv.  It  is  inelegant  to  give  to  the  a,  in 
this  combination,  the  sound  of  tin  short  or  French  a. 

Half  Balm  Salve 

calf  psalm  halve 

bebolf  almonds  palm 

/  calm 

(1.  Mary  gave  me  one  half  of  her  apple. 
I    2.  The  calf  of  our  cow  is  a  month  old. 

3.  I  will  speak  to  your  father  in  your  behalf. 

4.  Let  us  never  forget  to  give  alma  to  the  poor. 
T).  Brtlm  tea  is  sorraetimes  used  in  sickness. 

G.  Do  you  prefer  almonds  to  pecans  ? 
7.  There  are  several  kinds  of  palm-trees. 
,     8.  I  like  very  much  to  read  the  twenty-fourth  psalm. 
I    9.  Salve  is  used  to  heal  wounds  and  blisters. 
^  10.  After  a  storm,  comes  a  calm. 
{  11.  The  oranges  were  Reeled,  and  cut  in  halves. 
12.  We  have  on  our  farm  eight  young  calves. 


The  dipthong  au  in  laugh,  aunt,  guant,  haunt,  &c.,  has  a  sound  be- 
tween that  of  the  a  in  balm  and  calm,  and  that  of  the  short.or  French  a 
in  fat  and  cat.  The  Italian  sound  of  a  in  laugh,  grant,  &c.,  is  both  un- 
pleasant and  improper. 

Do  not  make  the  great  mistake  of  prolonging  the  a  in  such  words  as 
basket,  dance,  grots,  &c. 


»- 


i  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  . 


LESSON  XX. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R's — Morn,  before,  birds, 

words,  flowers,  harm,  &c. 
Ring  the  ng's — Bleatln^'S,  evening, 

&G. 


Articulate  the  finals — Child,  shield. 
Aspirate  the  H's — WAen. 
Mark  the.difterent  vocalic  sounds — 
Child,  before,  begin,  because,  &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Pause,  wait.  1  Flocks,  ?  a  great  many  animals  to- 

Bleat-ings,  cries  of  sheep.  Herds,   5      gether. 

Sod,  grass.  1  Shield,  to  keep  away  from  harm. 


PRAYER. 

1.  Wake  little  child,  tlie  morn  is  gay, 
The  air  is  fresh  and  cool ; 

But  pause  awhile  to  kneel  and  pray, 
Before  you  go  to  merry  play. 
Before  you  go  to  school. 

2.  Kneel  down  and  speak  the  holy  words  {  — 
God  loves  your  simple  prayer, 

Above  the  sweet  songs  of  the  birds, 
The  bleatings  of  the  gentle  herds. 
The  flowers  that  scent  the  air. 

3.  And  when  the  q^ulet  evening's  come 
And  dew-drops  wet  the  sod, 
When  bats  and  owls  begin  to  roam, 
When  flocks  and  herds  are  driven  home. 
Then  pray  again  to  God. 

!\ 

4.  Because  you  need  Him  day  and  night 
To  shield  you  with  His  arm  ; 

To  help  you  always  to  do  right, 
To  feed  your  soul  and  give  it  light, 
And  keep  you  safe  from  harm. 

"  School-Fellow.  " 


«5 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


1^-A.KT    THIHD. 


In  our  lessons,  the  diction  will  not  Ix;  quite  so  simple  as  heretofore. 
We  have,  so  far,  brought  our  limguage  dovn  to  the  level  of  our  little 
children's  minds.  They  must  now,  in  their  turn,  rise  to  the  level  of  our 
meaninij.  It  will  be  no  more  beyond  the  range  of  their  understandings 
than  is  the  object  which  placed  upon  a  shelf  above  their  heads,  is  easily 
reached  by  standing  on  tiptoe. 

LESSON  I. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R's — Summer,  flower, 
bird,  perched,  sporting. 

Ring'  the  ng's — Morni/zg',  birdhV?"-, 
Sjjortin^,  &c. 

Articulate  the  final  consonants — 
Reached,  stampe<i,  percherf,  soft- 
ly, crep/,  &c. 

Aspirate  the  H's — Th\s,  wAat,  why, 
wAere,  iSbc. 


Give  to  each  unaccented  vowel  its 
own  sound  or  sounds — Wtld,  be- 
hind, promise,  tiny,  fragile,  &c. 

Ges-<ure,  not  gcschure;  pretty,  not 
purty;  anrZ,  not  an'. 

Pronounce   distinct'y    every    word 
you    read ;    but  emphasize   such 
only  as  are  important.     Do  not  ; 
skip  over  the  little  words. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Ges-ture,  motion  of  the  boHy. 
Fra-gilk,  easily  destroyed. 
Sport-ing,  playing. 


Sheen,  glitter. 
Es-CAFK,  get  away. 
Bird-ling,  little  bird. 


THE    BUTTERFLY. 

1.  One  summer  morning,  little  Rudolph  came  running 
from  his  father's  garden,  wild  with  joy.  "  See,"  cried  he, 
"  what  a  lovely  bird  I  have  found !  It  was  perched  upon  a 
flower,  and  its  wings  shone  bright — 0,  brighter  than  gold  ! 

2.  I  crept  softly  behind  it,  reached  out  my  hand,  and 
caught  it  fast.  It  shall  not  escape  me,  I  promise  you.  I 
shall  put  it  in  a  tiny  cage,  and  it  shall  have  sweet-milk  and 
bread  to  eat."  *  • 

3.  "  Well  my  boy,"  said  his  father,  "  let  us  see  this  glo- 
rious prize." 


535- 


80 


CHAtrDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


-« 


4.  Rudolpli  put  his  hand  quickly  in  his  bosom,  and  drew 
forth  a  gorgeous  butterfly.  But  alas  !  the  birdlmg  had  lost 
its  beauty  ;  its  tender  wings  were  torn,  and  their  gold-dust 
clung  to  the  boy's  fingers. 

5.  He  looked  at  them  for  awhile,  and  then  cried  out ; 
"  0  see  how  the  thing  is  crushed  and  ruined  !  It  looks  no 
longer  like  the  pretty  bir^  that  rocked  itself  on  the  lily- 
bush.     Pshaw,  what  a  poor  thing  to  be  so  easily  killed  !" 

6.  He  stamped  his  foot,  and,  with  an  aogry  gesture, 
threw  the  faded  butterfly  upon  the  ground. 

7.  His  father  called  him  and  said,  "  Is  it  the  fault  of  the 
butterfly,  Rudolph,  that  it  was  made  so  tender  and  so  fra- 
gile 1  With  a  rough  and  careless  hand,  you  snatched  it 
from  the  bush  where  it  was  sporting  in  the  sunshine  ;  and 
this  is  the  reason  why  it  has  lost  its  golden  sheen  and  its 
flower-life." 

From  the  German  of  Krummacher — A.  V.  C. 


Observatio  n. — It  will  be  obserTed  that  some  of  these  little  les- 
sons, translated  from  the  German,  are  not  altogether  anglicised.  The 
German  style  has  been  preserved  because  it  is  believed  by  the  translator 
that  their  strange  and  eloquent  diction  will  introduce  new  forms  of 
thought  in  the  minds  of  our  little  American  children.  The  language, 
though  poetic,  is  veiy  simple;  and  what  an  exquisite  idea  of  fragility  is 
conveyed  in  the  expression  "  its  flower-life  !" 


M- 


'S5 


CHAUDRONS  THIRD   READER. 


81 


LESSON  II. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R's — First,  scarcely,  pur- 
ple, shores,  heart,  forget,  &c. 

Ring;  the  ng's — Floati?)^',  spendi/jg-, 
,(lyi»^,  chaiigi;;^",  &c.. 

Articiihite  the  consonants — Wishe*;?, 
himself,  askerf, surpiiseri,  seemp<:?. 

Aspirate    the    H's — VV/iale,    w/iile, 


wfeere,  Aimself,  w/ten,  &c. 
Marji  tho/ive  vowels — Bh/e,  below, 

nostivis,  fountains,  bflieve,  oal'j'n, 

narrow,  swallow,  yellow,  gi-ateful, 

&c. 
News,   not  noos ;  s/ry,    not   skaee  ; 

bade,  pronounced  bad. 


DKFINITIONS. 


Berth,  bed  on  a  shin  or  boat. 
Fount- AiN,  a  spring  of  spouting  wa- 
ter. 
FLOATtNG,  lying  on  toj)  of  the  water 
France,  a  country  in  Europe. 


Cab-in,  %  room  in  a  ship  or  boat. 
fiRATE-FUL,  thankful. 
Fog,  mht  rising  from  the  earth. 
Shores,  land  bordering  on  water. 


THE    SEA-VOYAGE. 

1.  Louis  has  been  far  away  from  home.  He  went  in  a 
large  ship,  whose  top-masts  seemed  to  him  to  touch  the 
clouds.  At  first  Louis  was  very  sea-sick  ;  and  often  as  he 
lay  in  his  narrow  berth  and  felt  the  rolling  ship  toss  him, 
first  on  one  side  and  then  on  another,  he  wished  himself 
safe  at  home  and  on  dry  land. 

2.  But  by  and  by  he  felt  better  ;  and  at  last  ho  was  well 
enough  to  be  dressed  and  to  go  out  on  deck  with  his 
mother.  He  looked  all  around  for  land,  but  he  saw  noth- 
ing but  sky  and  water.  How  strange  it  was  to  our  little 
boy  to  see  blue  above  and  blue  below. 

3.  But  he  rather  liked  to  sit  and  watch  the  waves  as 
they  dashed  against  the  sides  of  the  vessel ;  and  he  loved 
to  feel  the  cool  sea-breeze  play  in  his  hair  and  about  his 
face.  Then  he  began  to  get  hungry  ;  and  when  dinner- 
time came,  he  thought  that  never  had  food  tasted  so  good 
to  him  before. 

4.  While  Louis  was  at  sea,  he  saw  many  strange  sights. 
At  one  time  the  sea  would  be  as  smooth  as  glass ;  at  an- 
other, the  waves  dashed  up  so  high  that  they  seemed  to 
touch  the  sky.     At  such  times  Louis  would  feel  afraidj  but 


82  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

he  always  prayed  to  God,  who  hears  and  sees  us,  aod 
knows  all  our  wants,  whether  we  pray  on  sea  or  on  land. 

5.  Louis  saw  many  fish  jumping  about  in  the  water ; 
some  of  them  were  very  small,  and  seemed  to  have  wings. 
His  papa  told  him  that  these  were  called  flying  fish.  Some 
of  the  fish,  too,  were  very  large  ;  and  one  day  the  Captain 
called  Louis  to  come  on  deck  and  see  a  whale. 

6.  And  there  he  was  to  be  sure!  A  huge  monster, 
longer  than  the  ship  herself,  throwing  up  water  through  his 
great  nostrils,  as  if  they  had  been  fountains.  Louis  could 
scarcely  believe  his  eyes  ;  and  he  asked  the  Captain  if  he 
was  not  afraid  that  the  whale  would  swallow  the  ship. 
But  the  Captain  said,  "  No  ;"  so  Louis  watched  the  whale 
until  he  was  out  of  sight. 

7.  Often  when  he  was  gazing  at  the  water  as  it  dashed  up 
against  the  sides  of  the  ship,  he  saw  pretty  little  ^hell-fisli 
on  the  tops  of  the  waves,  that  looked  like  tiuy  boats  with 
pink  sails.  Louis  loved  to  see  the  little  things  floating 
along,  and  he  hated  to  pass  them  by,  and  leave  them  alone 
on  that  great,  wide  ocean. 

8.  He  thought  that  they  looked  too  little  to  take  care  of 
themselves;  but  his  mother  told  him  that  God  had  made 
the  sea  their  home,  and  therefore  the  sea  mubt  be  the  best 
place  for  them  to  live  in. 

9.  Still  more  was  Louis  surprised  when  he  saw  whole 
flocks  of  little  birds  come  down  and  sit  on  the  waves  with 
as  much  ease  as  a  hen  sits  on  her  nest.  He  was  afraid  at 
every  moment  that  they  would  drown  ;  but  they  never  did. 
Though  no  tree  was  there  for  them  to  fly  «pon,  God  watch- 
ed over  the  little  birds,  as  he  watches  over  all  things,  great 
or  small. 

10.  Louis  was  very  anxious  to  catch  one  of  these  birds 
to  look  at  it  for  a  few  moments  ;  he  told  his  wish  to  a  sailor, 
who,  not  long  after,  brought  one  of  them  to  the  cabin,  and 
showed  Louis  that  they  had  more  feathers  than  flesh,  and 
were  as  light  as  little  balls  of  down.  God  had  made  them 
so,  and  they  were  as  safe  on  sea  as  they  would  have  been 
on  land. 

11.  One  day  the  sailors  caught  a  beau-ti-ful  yellow  fish, 
which  they  called  a  dolphin.  As  he  lay  on  the  deck,  dying, 
his  color  changed  from  yello'^f  to  purple;  and  bright  dots 


K- 


CHAUDRON'S  TIIIED  READER. 


83 


(  of  red,  blue,  and  gold  came  out,  all  over  his  bodj.     Louis 

was  so  full  of  wouder  at  tbc  sight,  that  he  neveij  thought 

of  the  iDOor  fish's  sufferings,  until  his  mother  told  him  that  all 

the  beauty  «t  which  he  had  been  gazing  was  caused  by 

pain. 

;       12.  Then  he  drew  back,  and  would  look  no  longer  at  the 

I  beautiful,  dying  dolphin.     He  begged  the  sailors  to  put  it 

)  back  in  the   sea,  but  it  was  too  late.     Just  then  it  gave  a 

spring  into  the  aii",  and  flut-ter-irig  a  moment  longer  on  the. 

deck — it  died. 

13.  After  spending  more  than  a  month  at  sea,  Louis  ob- 
served that  the  water  was  changing  color,  and  he  asked  his 
father  why  it  looked  so  light  and  green.  His  father  re- 
plied"that  they  were  now  not  far  from  land,  and  bade  him 
look  a-head  where  he  saw  great  banks  of  fog  in  the  dis- 
tance. 

14.  Louis  looked,  and  was  much  surprised  when  his 
father  told  him  that  what  seemed  to  him  banks  of  fog,  was 
in  reality  the  distant  shores  of  France.  Louis  was  sd  glad 
to  see  laud  again,  that  he  danced  all  about  the  deck  for  joy, 
and  then  ran  into  the  cabin  to  tell  his  mother  and  sister. 

15.  When  they  heard  the  news,  they  came  quickly  on 
deck.  They  saw  the  welcome  land  a-head,  and  were  too 
glad  to  speak.  But  the  mother,  taking  Louis's  hand,  led 
him  into  the  cabin,  where  they  all  knelt  down  and  thanked 
the  good  God  who  had  brought  them  safely  to  France. 

16.  My  dear  children,  God  loves  a  grateful  heart.  Let 
«s  remember  Him  when  we  are  happy,  and  be  sure  that  He 
will  never  forget  us  when  we  are  in  trouble. 


S5- 


^a 


84 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  III. 


UXACCENTED    VOWELS. 

As  WE  advance  from  words  of  two,  to  words  of  three  syllables,  more 
attention  will  be  required  on  the  part  of  teachers  and  pupils,  to  ensure  a 
distinct  ai'ticulation  of  consonants,  and  a  purity  of  vocal  elements.  Some 
children  may  find  it  troublesome  to  articulate  distinctly,  but  eveiy  child 
that  has  the  power  of  speech,  is  able  to  ^ive  utterance  to  all  the  vowels. 
That  fiightful  coalition,  therefore,  of  five  different  sounds  into  one  con- 
crete u,  is  inexcusable.  And  yet  it  is  heard  in.  words  of  every  degree, 
from  the  monsyllable  of  two  letters  to  the  polysyllable  of  seventeen.  We 
give  examples  of  a  few  of  these  inaccuracies  : 

1.  The  word  "of"  as  heard  in  "A  cup  u  tea,  or  a  cup  ii 

coffee." 

2.  The  word  "peusiil"  for  "  pencil." 

3.  The  word  "  beautuful"  for  "  beautiful." 

4.  The  word  "  indiipendiint"  for  "independent." 

5.  The  word  •'  moniisyllable"  for  "  monosyllable." 

6.  The  -word  "  fQmiliarutty"  for  "  familiarity,"  &c.     Ad  in- 

finitum. 

Once  for  all,  let  us  have^we  vowels,  not  one.    ■ 


C!i- 


Words  accented  on  the  first  syllable. 

Civ'il 

Plan'fit 

Po'em 

Hel'met 

tur-nip 

trav-el 

po-tent 

pup-pet 

muf-fin 

scar-let 

cav-il 

gim-let 

pen-cll 

vis -it 

sol-emn 

horn-et 

anvil 

as-pen 

bon-net 

ton-sil 

coun-cil 

ne-gro 

bul-let 

fos-sil 

tu-lip 

tow-el 

ab-sent 

per-il 

cab»in 

vow-el 

mus-lin 

lim-it 

sat-in 

sud-den 

si-lent 

spir-it 

CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


85 


Words  accented  on  the  second  syllable. 


Po-lite' 

De-ceiv6' 

De-vote' 

pro-fane 

de-fend 

pro-ceed 

re-fuse 

re-nonnce 

pro-fane 

re-lent 

be-hiud 

di-vine 

pro-tect 

be-fore 

o-bey 

pro-fess 

be-reave 

be-wail 

pro-nounce 

de-ligbt 

re-pair 

be-lieve 

re-turn 

o-blige 

re-ceive 

di-vide 

EXEI 

re-veal 

ICISES. 

1. 

2. 
3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 

16. 
17. 

IS. 
19. 
20. 

21, 
22. 
23. 
24, 


Rc-raark^ 

re-gard 

be-long 

e-nough 

pro-long 

par-ole 

ad-vice 

de-void 

re-peat 


Will  you  oblige  me  by  giving  me  a  muffm  1 

Did  be  stand  before  or  behind  the  negro? 

When  she  came  to  visit  me,  she  wore  a  scarlet  satm 

dress. 
I  pro-test  that  I  have  never  seen  your  pencH. 
I  will  djvide  the  turn/p  into  four  slices. 
He  will  o-bey  our  commands  with  ddight. 
With  regard  to  his  rude  remark,  I  cannot  de-fend  it. 
The  enemy  made  a  very  sudden  retreat. 
A  polite  man  never  uses  profane  language. 
Will  you  receive  or  refuse  this  tulip. 
I  believe  that  your  friend  will  never  deceive  you. 
You  must  prononce*  these  words  :  anv/I,  bullet,  bonnet. 
Beware  lest  you  reveal  the  secret  I  entrust  to  you. 
You  must  prepare  to  return  "home  at  once. 
They  pro-pose  to  hold  a  solemn  council  to  decide  the 

matter, 
I  cannot  d/vine  who  it  jras  that  went  into  the  cabm. 
The  towel  does  not  belong  to  my  mother. 
Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  proceed  % 
You  are  very  civil  to  devote  your  time  to  us. 
John  was  de-ligbt-ed  with  his  kite.     It  is  called  "  The 

Planet." 
My  father  has  renounced  his  projects  of  travel. 
The  Captain  was  released  on  parole. 
When  he  felt  the  bullet,  he  shook  like  an  aspen  leaf. 
The  casket  was  found  behinfl  an  old  oaken  panel. 


H- 


Note. — Tke  long  e  has,  from  custom,  assumed  the  sound  of  the  sliort  'i. 


86  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READEtl. 


LESSON  IV.- 


NoTK. — It  is  in  Poetry  that  a  distinct  enunciatien  is  most  desirable.  The  music  of 
its  rythm  is  destroyed  by  the  least  vuiperfe'itioii,  whether  of  i'unctuition,  Orthoepy, 
Syllabication,  Accent,  Emphnsir,.  or  Intonation,  So  far,  we  have  treated  of  the  two 
first  requisites  alone  ;  the  other  branches  of  Elocution  will  be  presented  in  the  order 
of  their  difficulty. 

But  to  read  the  simplest  verses,  some  little  idea  of  quantity  is  indispensable.  This 
branch,  for  the  present,  can  be  taught  by  imitation  only.  It  is  for  this  reason  that 
a  teacher  of  Re.iding  should  himseif  be  an  accomplished  elocutiou]st.  In  every  case, 
his  interpretation  of  a  poet's  thoughts  should  bi»  the  model  for  his  pupils.  Before 
they  are  called  upon  to  read  Poetry  themselves,  let  them  hear  it  intelligently  read 
by  their  instructors. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Spray,  twig  of  a  tree  or  bush.  |  Sped,  gone  quickly. 


SONG   OP   THE   DOVE. 

1.  Thei-e  sitteth  a  dove,  so  white  and  fair. 

All  on  a  lily  spray  ; 
'.    And  she  listeneth  how  to  Jesus  Christ 
The  little  children  pray.         • 

2.  Lightly  she  spreadeth  her  friendly  wings, 

And  to  Heaven's  gate  hath  sped  ; 
And  unto  the  Father  ia  Heaven  she  bears 
The  prayers  which  the  children  have  said, 

2.  And  back  she  cometh  from  Heaven's  gate, 
And  bringeth— that  dbve  so  mild,— - 
From  the  Father  in  Heaven  who  kears  her  speak 
A  blessing  for  every  child. 

4.  Then  children  lift  up  a  pious  pray6r, 
It  heai-s  whatever  you  say, 
That  heavenly  dove,  so  white  and  fair. 
That  sits  on  the  lily  spray. 

Fredericka  Bremer. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


87 


LESSON   V. 


Orthoept. 


Sound  tho  R's — Other,  wor.der,  oc- 
curred, woj-ld,  entertained,  tears. 

Ring  the  ng's — Morninn'i  watchi/i^, 
shyiriff,  going,  coming,  &c. 

Articulate  all  the  consonants — Mild, 


callecf,  exac/ly,  displeaseij,  herself 
Aspirate  the  H's — W/ten,  wAore. 
Mark  the  five  vowels — Mild,  polite, 

children,    behind,  window,  dis-^ 

bc-dience. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Dis-AP-PEAR-ED,   were   no    longer 

seen. 
Oc-cuR-RED,  happened. 
Ob-serv-ed,  seen.  " 

Star-tle,  tovgive  a  sudden  fright. 
Trip,  to  dance  lightly. 


Drs-o-BK-niEMT,  not  doing  as  they 

wore  bid.  ■ 
Re-tired,  private. 
En-ter-tain-ed,  receive!  in  their 

house. 
Un-a-warbs,  without  ki^owing  it. 


1.  Helen  and  Edwin  were  sweet,  good  children.  They 
were  kind  and  gentle  to  each  other,  mild  to  their  servants, 
polite  to  every  one.  It  was,  therefore,  no  wonder  that 
everybody  loved  them  ;  and  that  their  parents,  who  loved 
them  most  of  all,  should  thank  God  each  day  of  their  lives 
that  He  had  given  them  such  lovely  children. 

2.  They  had  been  taught  to  rise  early,  and  as  soon  as 
they  were  dressed,  t^^  go  into  their  father's  library,  and 
there  study  their  lessoxis,  until  they  were  called  to  prayers. 
No  one  ever  thought  of  watching  them  ;  for  they  had  al- 
ways been  truthful  and  o-be-dient. 

3.  But  one  morning,  from  the  window  of  her  dressing- 
room,  their  mother  saw  that  instead  of  being  in  the  library 
as  usual,  they  were  in  the  garden.  When  she  perceived 
them,  they  were  walking  quietly  down  the  broad  garden- 
walk,  and  presently  dis-ap-peared  behind  the  trees. 

4.  Not  long  after,  they  came  running  towards  the  house, 
looking  gay  and  happy  as  two  young  larks.  It  was.  clear 
that  something  in  that  pretty  garden,  had  given  them  very 
great  pleasure. 

5.  But  their  mother  was  not  pleased.  Helen  and  Edwin 
had  been  for-bid-den  to  play,  until  they  had  said  their  pray- 
ers and  studied  their  lessdns.  The  mother  called  the  father, 
and  he,  too,  thought  it  strange.  But  he  said,  "  Let  us  wait 
and  see  if  they  do  it  again." 

6 


» 


88  CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER. 

6.  They  waited ;  and  the  next  morning,  the  same  thing 
occurred.  The  brother  and  sister,  looking  very  grave,  went, 
down  the  garden-walk,  and  came  back  again  full  of  joy. 
Papa  said  this  must  be  stopped.  It  might  be  very  tempt- 
ing to  take  that  short  romp  under  the  trees,  but  his  little 
boy  and  girl  tuust  be  made  to  do  exactly  as  they  had  been 
told.     This  was  dis-o-b^-dience. 

7.  When  Helen  and  Edwin  cam?  into  the  breakfast- 
room,  their  motheif  dsked  them  whattj^^ey  had  been  doing  in 
the  garden  so  early  in  the  morning.  They  both  Ijlushed, 
and  little  Helen  kissed  her  ;  but  neither  child  said  a  word. 
Their  mother  went  on  to  say  that  she  hoped  they  were  not 
growing  idle  or  dis-o-be-dient. 

8.  Here  they  both  put  their  arm?  around  her,  and  pro- 
mised to  be  neither.  But  again  they  were  seen  in  the 
garden,  though  they  tried  to  slip  by,  behind  the  lilac-trees 
and  rose-bushes  that  bordered  the  garden-walks.  Their 
mother  was  much  displeased,  and  hurrying  on  her  dressing- 
gown,  she  followed  them. 

9.  They  went  on  in  perfect  silence,  until  they  reached  a 
shady  bower  in  a  retired  part  of  the  garden,  where  they 
felt  quite  sure  of  not  being  observed ;  and  there,  these  two 
dear  children  knelt  down  side  by  side,  while  Helen,  in  a 
low  voice,  repeated  this  little  prayer : 

10.  "  Heavenly  Father,  bless  papu  and  mama,  and  let 
them  live  in  this  world  for  many  yea.B  to  come.  Show  us 
how  we  can  make  them  happy ;  and  0  Lord  !  never  let  us 
do  anything  to  make  them  sad  or  sorry.  We  wish  to  be 
good,  dear  Jesus,  but  wc  do  not  know  how.  Teach  us  how 
to  do  right,  and  never  let  us  do  any  wrong." 

11.  The  mother's  eyes  "filled  with  tears,  as  she  listened 
to  her  dear  little  girl's  voice  ;  and  well  might  she  lift  her 
hands  to  Heaven  and  thank  God  that  these  were  her  chil- 
dren. She  did  not  startle  them  by  coming  out  to  bless 
them,  though  she  longed  to  do  so ;  she  let  them  trip  mer- 
rily back,  and  slip  into  the  library  without  ever  suspecting 
who  had  been  so  near. 

12.  But  she  went  to  her  husband,  and  with  tears  of  joy 
that  almost  choked  her  words,  she  told  him  how  her  chil- 
dren had  gone,  not  to  play,  but  to  ask  God's  blessing  upon 
their  beloved  parents. 


CHAUDRONS  THIRD  READER. 


89 


13.  The  next  day,  when  Helen  and  Edwin  wont  down 
the  garden-walk,  two  persons  watched  them  with  loving 
eyes  from  the  window  of  the  dressing-room.  The  motter 
blessed  them  as  they  passed,  and  the  father,  putting  his 
arm  aroand  her,  whispered  : 

"We  have, en-ter-tained  Angels  un-a-waros." 

From  THii  French  of  Berquin — A.  V.  C. 


LESSON  VI. 


Orth  okp  t. 


Sound  the  R's — Ever,  forget,  warn- 
ing, more,  tours,  nervous,  scarce- 
ly, &.C. 

Ring  the  ng'e — Warning',  knowi/ig', 
lovi;(rr.  awaiti^iof,  eating',  &c. 

Articokite  the  other   consonants — 


ChiW,  post,  dus/c,  wppt,  ]ost,  hanrf. 

Aspirate  the  H's — W/iiu,  Aer,  Aim, 
wAere,  vvAether.  wAich,  &c. 

Mark  the  five  vowels — Dest>rt,  visi- 
ble, enemies,  g-jzartl,  below,  fol- 
lowing, &c. 


TypE,  a  model. 
Vis-i-BLE,  to  bo  seen. 
AsHKs,  remains  of  the  dead, 
Cbx-TAGE,  a  low  house. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Wax-der-ino,  going  about  without 

knowing  where. 
Val-ley,  hollow  between  two  hills. 
KE-LiEn,  depended  upon. 
Ex-TRANCK,  opening. 


ABOUT    DOGS. 

1.  What  child  ever  lived  that  did  not  love  a  dog  ?  Ho 
is  the  type  of  aflFection  himself;  for  never  has  he  been 
known  to  desert  or  forget  his  friends.  He  is  the  playmate 
of  children  by  day,  and  their  watchman  by  night  ;  and  no 
creature  was  ever  known  to  be  at  once  so  full  of  frolic  and 
so  full  of  fight. 

2.  We  once  had  a  great  black  wolf-dog,  called  J»no, 
who  was  the  terror  of  all  evil-doers.  During  the  day,  she 
kept  herself  within  her  snug  dog-house,  unless  a  hand  w«s 
laid  upon  our  gate  ;  and  then  her  low,  wolfish  growl  gave 
warning  to  all  visitors  not  to  come  within  reach  of  her 
chiln. 

3.  To  us,  her  playfellows,  she  was  as  loving  as  none  but 
a  dog  can  be.  Every  child  in  the  house  liked  to  untie  Juno, 
and  take  a  romp  with  her  before  she  left  for  her  post  of 
duty.  This  post,  after  dusk,  was  at  the  back-door,  where 
she  spent  her  nights  on  the  mat. 


90  CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER. 

4.  Many  a  time  liave  I  stumbled  over  dear  Juno,  as 
there  she  lay ;  for  she  was  too  much  like  night  herself,  to 
be  vis-i-ble  in  the  dark.  She  never  even  growled  at  me 
for  my  awk-ward-ness.  When  I  patted  her  and  begged 
pardon,  she  always  jumped  up  and  licked  my  hand,  to 
show  that  she  forgave  me. 

5.  Juno  was  not  a  Christian,  for  although  she  loved  her 
friends,  she  hated  her  enemies ;  and  those  same  enemies,  I 
do  believe,  brought  about  her  death.  Poor,  dear  Juno  ! 
One  morning,  we  found  her  stiff  and  dead  in  the  yard ;  and 
we  always  thought  that  she  had  been  poisoned.  In  tears 
we  dug  her  grave  and  laid  her  to  rest.  Peace  to  her 
ashes ! 

6.  Dogs  sometimes  show  more  sense  than  some  people 
we  know.  Here  is  a  story  of  one  who  was  good  and  sen- 
sible too.  If  this  dog  had  been  sent  to  school,  I  think  he 
would  have  been  put  at  the  head  of  his  class. 

7.  Far,  far  away  from  our  own  Southern  land,  among 
the  hills  of  Scotland,  lived  a  shepherd.  He  had  large  flocks 
of  sheep  which  he  raised  among  the  hills  about  his  cottage. 
To  guard  them,  he  had  a  shepherd-dog,  whose  name  was 
Watch. 

8.  One  bright  morning,  as  the  shepherd  with  his  dog,  was 
setting  out  for  the  hills,  his  little  son,  a  child  of  four  years, 
begged  very  hard  to  go  with  them.  So  they  went  off  to- 
gether. Watch  and  the  boy  befori3,  while  the  father  followed 
behind.  •, 

9.  When  they  came  up  to  the  flock,  the  shepherd  found 
that  some  of  his  young  sheep  had  strayed  to  the  top  of  a 
high  hill,  too  steep  for  his  little  boy  to  climb.  So  telling 
him  to  sit  quietly  on  the  grass  until  he  came  back,  he  went 
off  iii  search  of  his  lambs, 

10.  The  shepherd  had  scarcely  reached  the  top  of  the 
hill,  when  the  sky  darkened,  and  the  valley  filled  with  one 
of  those  Scotch  mists  of  which  we  have  heard  so  often. 
Sometimes  in  the  mountains  of  Scotland,  these  mists  form 
so  quickly,  that  in  fifteen  minutes  day  seems  turned  into 
night. 

11.  Such  a  mist  over-took  our  shepherd.  He  knew  every 
step  of  the  way  as  well  as  he  did  the  rooms  of  his  own 
house  ;  but  he  was  so  nervous  about  his  little  boy,  whofia 
he  had  left  in  the  valley  below,  that  he  lost  his  way. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  91 

12.  The  mist  was  so  thick  that  he  could  not  see  a  yard 
ahead.  He  ran  to  and  fro  without  knowing  whither,  call- 
ing "  Willie  !  Willie  !"  But  he  heard  nothing  save  the 
beils  of  his  flocks  atid  the  noise  of  a  water-fall.  Poor  fa- 
ther !  Through  that  long,  dark  day,  ho  called  for  his 
child,  but  called  in  vain. 

13.  After  much  wan-der-ing,  ho  came  to  the  edge  of  the 
mist.  It  was  night !  By  the  light  of  the  moon,  he  saw 
that  he  was  very  far  away  from  his  poor  boy  ;  for  there, 
just  before  him,  lay  his  own  cottage,  where  the  mother  was 
awaiting  his  return.  The  dog,  too,  had  gone — the  dog  upon 
whom  he  had  relied  to  follow,  the  child's  scent. ^ 

14.  The  shepherd  scarcely  knew  whether  to  go  home  or 
not.  He  feared  to  meet  his  wife,  but  at  last  he  de-ci-ded 
that  it  would  be  better  for  her  to  know  the  truth.  All 
night  long,  the  father  and  mother  wept  for  their  child  ;  and 
as  soon,  as  day  dawued,  the  shepherd,  with  some  of  his 
neighbors,  was  off  for  the  hills,  to  search  for  him  anew. 

15.  All  day  they  looked,  but  looked  in  vain.  When  they 
returned  to  the  cottage,  the  shepherd's  wife  told  them  that 
Watch  had  been  there.  He  had  come  running  through  the 
house,  had  snatched  up  an  oaten  cake  from  the  kitchen- 
shelf,  and  had  gone  off  with  it,  before  «any  one  could  stop 
him. 

16.  Day  after  day,  Willie  was  searched  for,  but  never 
found.  His  unhappy  parents  gave  him  up  for  dead.  But 
still  Watch  came  and  went  as  before,  each  time  taking  with 
him  a  cake  from  the  shelf.  At  last  it  struck  the  shepherd 
that  by  following  the  dog,  the  body  of  the  child  might  be 
found. 

17.  He  therefore  staid  at  home  that  day,  waiting  for  the 
dog  to  come.  As  usual,  he  ran  to  the  kitchen  for  his  cake, 
which  Willie's  mother  was  now  in  the  habit  of  handing 
him  herself.  He  then  made  off  for  the  hills  at  full  «peed, 
the  shepherd  following,  but  scarcely  able  to  keep  up  with 
him. 

18.  The  dog  ptopped  at  last  before  the  water-fall.  He 
then  made  a  turn,  dashed  down  the  steep  rocks,  and  was 
lost  to  sight.  The  shepherd,  with  some  trouble,  made  out 
to  follow  him  ;  and  when  ho  reached  the  bottom,  and  turn- 
ed tjie  corner  of  the  last  rock,  what  do  you  suppose  ho  saw 
there  1 


«^ 


92 


CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READEE. 


19,  His  own  little  Willie,  seated  at  the  entrance  of  a  big 
cave,  eating  the  cake  which  t,he  dear,  good  dog  has  just 
given  him ;  while  "Watch  stood  by,  wagging  his  tail  with  joy  ! 

Now  what  do  you  think  could  be  too  good  foi:  such  a  dog 
as  that? 


LESSON  VII. 


UNACCENTED   FINALS. 

Note. — While  we  enjoin  upon  our  pupils  to  give  their  pure  sounds  to  all  the 
vowels,  we  must  warn  them  not  to  place  the  slightest  accent  upon  unaccented  syl- 
lables.    In  arriving  at  purity,  let  us  not  be  guilty  of  affectation. 

On  one  occasion,  1  heard  a  boy  inform  his  audience  that   he  was  about  to  read 
"The   De-cla-ra-tion  of  In-de-pen-dence." 
The  effect  wap  very  droll,  for  he  accented  every  pyllabloof  the  phrase.    Had  hp  pro- 
nounced his   syllables   correctly,  accenting  only  the  "ra"  in  declaration,  and  the 
"  pen"  in  independence,  his  orthoepy  would  have^been  both  correct  and  uualfectod. 

We  will  now  continue  our  lesson  on  unaccented  finals  : 

1st.  The  syllable  ent  which  is  generally   transformed 
into  tint. 


Frag'-mcnt 
pave-ment 
move-ment 
mo-ment 


Case'-ment 
treat-ment 
stu-dent 
judg-ment 


Pru'-dent 
po-tent 
re-cent 
pig-ment 


EXERCISES. 


1. 

2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 

7; 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
11. 


Not  a  fragment  of  the  dinner  have  they  left. 

The  pavement  of  the  church  is  of  marble. 

The  movements  of  the  army  are  not  known. 

We  have  not  a  moment  to  lose. 

It  is  warm.     Leave  the  casement  open. 

What  have  I  done  to  merit  such  treatment  1 

My  brother  is  a  student-at-law. 

In  my  judgment,  you  are  wrong. 

My  uncle  is  a  very  prudent  man. 

Quinine  is  a  po-tent  remedy  for  fever. 

In  the  recent  battle,  we  lost  a  great  many  men. 

Pigment  is  the  matter  which  gives  to  bodies  their  color. 


2d.  The  terminations  ess  and  e?ice,  which  are  pronounced 
as  if  written  uss  and  wrece. 


» 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


93 


Weak'-ness 
lame-ness 
sick-ness 
cy-press 


lELax'-ness 
sad-ness 
"wit-ness 
laan-dress 


Heed'-les« 
si-lenco 
pra-denco 
ab-sence 


1.  I  have  been  guilty  of  great  weakness. 

2.  The  lameness  of  the  soldier  is  for  life. 

3.  There  has  been  much  sickness  hero  of  late. 

4.  The  cypress-vine  bears  a  red  flower. 

5.  The  carriage  and  hax-ness  are  in  good  taste. 

6.  This  v?ar  has  filled  our  homes  with  sad-ness. 

7.  I  can  bear  witness  to  the  servant's  honesty. 

8.  The  laundress  will  bring  the  dresses  to-day. ' 

9.  Edward  is  a  very  heedless  boy. 

10.  I  cannot  account  for  my  brother's  silence. 

11.  What  a  stillness  is  in  the  air  before  a  storm  I 

12.  In  that  affair,  you  have  acted  with  prudence. 

13.  She  died  during  the  absence  of  her  relatives. 


94 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  VIII. 


Orthoepy. 

Note. — As  we  advance,  from  words  of  two,  to  words  of  three  syllables,  let  me  re- 
peat that  gre:it  care  must  be  taken  not  to  clip  off  any  one  of  the  syllables.  Let  us 
not  hear  such  ellipses  as  vi'let,  beaut'ful,  jess'mun,  hy'cynth,  &c. ;  but  vi-o-lat, 
beau-ti-ful,  jess-a-mine,  hy-a-ciuth,  &c. 

The  word  per-fume,  when  a  noun,  has  its  accent  on  the  first  syllable  ;  when  a 
verb,  it  is  accented  on  the  second. 

V  Example. — ^N.  The  per'fume  of  the  violet. 

V.  The  violets  perfume'  the  air. 


Sound  the.  R's — March,  are,  per- 
fume, earned,  birds*  chirp,  &c. 

Ring  the  ng's — Coming',  warnireg', 
wedding. 

Articulate  the  other,  consonants — 
Win^fs,  nes^. 


Aspirate    the  H'.?  —  WAo,    wAere, 

vvAat,  wAile,  &c. 
Mark  the  vowel  sounds — Cherokee, 

children,  gladness,  because,  April, 

promise,  window,  &c. 


DEKINITIONS. 

Keen,  sharp.  1  Clus-ters,  bunches. 

Sur'-name,  a  name  given  because   In'-cekse,    perfume    obtained    by 

of  its  fitness.  burning  gums  and  spices. 

FoRE-NOOif)  before  twelve  o'clock.  1  Balm-y,  soft,  mild. 


SPRING. 

1.  Spring  is  a  lovely  season.  The  three  spring  months 
are  March,  April,  and  May.  In  some  countries,  the  March 
winds  are  very  cold ;  but  in  the  beau-ti-ful  South,  where 
we  have  our  homes,  March  already  gives  promise  of  the 
sweet  days  that,  are  coming  soon  to  bless  the  earth. 

2.  The  poor  are  glad  to  see  Spring,  because  now  they 
can  live  without  the  expense  of  fire :  the  sick,  too,  take 
heart,  because  they  can  sit  once  more  by  their  open  win- 
dows, and  breathe  the  balmy  South  breeze.  And  as  they 
look  once  more  upon  the  waving  trees,  and  the  glorious 
skies,  how  can  they  help  breathing  out  a  prayer  of  thanks 
to  God  who  made  the  world  so  fair  ?  , 

3.  And  little  children — 0  how  they  love  the  Spring! 
And  how  they  long  for  Sat-ur-days  to  come,  that  they  may 
go  out  in  troops  and  shout  their  welcome  to  the  season 
that  is  so  like  their  own  hearts : — so  full  of  hope,  of  health, 
and  of  promise ! 


-a 


-58 
CHAUDKON'S  TH^RD  READER.  95 

4.  The  hy-a-cinths  and  jonquils  that  have  taken  auch  a 
long  sleep  under  ground,  now  wa"ke  up,  and  peep  out  at  all 
that  is  going  on.  The  saucy  heart's-ease  opens  its  bright 
eyes,  and  stares  at  the  other  flowers ;  while '  deep  hidden 
among  clusters  of  little  green  leaves,  the  purple  vi-o-let 
perfumes'  the  air. 

5.  Sweet  violets,  how  everybody  loves  them  !  And  how 
everybody  loves  the  children  who  like  them  !  I  have 
known  more  than  one  dear  child  that  was  so  good,  so  mild, 
and  so  modest,  that  at  home,  it  had  earned  for  itself  the 
pretty  surname  of  *'  The  Violet."  The  child-violet  is  like 
the  flower  :  it  never  knows  how  sweet  it  is. 

6.  But  let  us  leav«  our  flower-pet,  and  look  higher,  where 
the  Cherokee  rose  has  dressed  the  hedges  in  bridal  white, 
where  the  little  birds  chirp  as  gaily  as  if  they  were  all  on 
their  way  to  a  wedding;  where,  under  the  eaves  of  the  big 
barn,  the  swallow  has  built  her  nest ;  and  where,  far  above 
them  all,  the  silver  clouds  lead  our  hearts  from  earth  up  to 
heaven. 

7.  How  pleasant,  it  is  now  to  take  a  drive  in  the  fore- 
noon !  The  air  so  soft,  the  skies  so  bright,  the  fields  so 
green  !  The  cows,  in  lazy  comfort,  crop  the  grass  ;  the 
hens  run  about  with  broods  of  pretty  chickens ;  the  jnock- 
ing-bird  sings  in  the  orange-tree,  while  the  bee  hums  her 
tune  among  the  flowers. 

8.  In  every  garden,  the  beds  are  dotted  with  green ;  and 
in  every  orchard  the  peach-trees  are  covered  with  pale, 
pink  blossoms.  Far  away,  in  the  woods,  the  yellow  jessa- 
mine perfumes'  the  air,  and  the  magnolia  groves  send  in- 
cense up  to  heaven. 

9.  Children  give  your  young  hearts  to  Him,  who  made 
everything  so  beautiful  in  the  Spring. 


-(SS5- 


96 


CHAUDI^ON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  IX. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R's — Morning,  moj-sel, 
store,  warm,  harm,  mortal,  &c. 

Ring  the  ng's — Pickiwg-,  bustling-, 
morning',  &c. 


Articulate  the  finals — Roun<J!,  kind!, 

nicest, 
Aspirate  the  H's. 
Mark    the   vowel   sounds — Callow, 

wide,  high. 


DEFINITIONS. 


PoR-TioN,  share. 
Cal-low,  not  fledged. 


Cease,  stop. 


THE    CHICKENS. 

1.  See  the  chickens  round  the  gate  ' 
For  their  morning  portion  wait ; 
Fill  the  basket  from  the  store, 
Let  us  open  wide  the  door ; 
Throw  out  crumbs,  and  scatter  seed, 
Let  the  hungry  chickens  feed. 
Call  them ;  now  how  fast  they  run 
Gladly,  quickly,  every  one. 

2.  Eager,  busy  hen  and  chick 
Every  little  morsel  pick, 
And  the  hen  with  callow  brood 
To  her  young  is  kind  and  good. 
With  what  care  their  steps  she  leads- 
Them,  and  not  herself,  she  feeds ; 
Picking  here  and  picking  there 
Where  the  choicest  morsels  are. 


As  she  calls,  they  flock  around. 
Bustling  all  along  the  ground. 
When  their  daily  rovings  cease. 
And  they  wish  to  rest  in  peace, 
AH  the  little  tiny  things 
Nestle  close  beneath  her  wingfe: 
There  she  keeps  them  safe  and  warm, 
Eree  from  fear  and  free  from  harm. 


CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER, 


97 


LESSON  X. 


Orthoept. 


Sound  the  R's — First,  charmed^per- 

haps. 
Ring  the  ng's — Morni?;^. 


Articulate  the  finals — ChiW,  8ceme<i 

Aspirate  the  H's — WAile. 

Mark  the  vowek — Carpet,  beautiful. 


DEKINITIONS. 

Ra-mble,  to  rovo  about. 

In  RAr-TUKES,in  a  slate  of  delight, 

D£L-i-CATii,  sloiuler. 


Ad-miue,  to  look  at  with  pleasure. 
Aloes,  a  very  bitter  medicine. 
Fra-qkant,  sweet-scented. 


THE    BITTER   FLOWER. 

1.  On  a  lovelj  summer  morning,  a  little  girl  and  her 
mother  went  to  ramble  in  the  woods.  The  child  was  in 
raptures  with  every  thing  she  saw.  First  the  bright  sjiies, 
then  the  tall  trees,  then  the  songs  of  the  birds  pleased  her ; 
but  most  of  all  sho  Avas  charmed  with  the  gay  flowers  that 
made  a  prettier  carpet  fortha  earth  than  ever  she  had  seen 
in  her  mother's  parlors. 

2.  One  little  flower  gave  her  es-pe-cial'  pleasure.  Its 
stem  was  so  del-i-cate,  its  shape  so  graceful,  its  color  so  rich 
a  scarlet.  Minna  broke  it  from  its  stalk,  and  gave  it  one 
kiss  for  its  beauty,  another  for  its  per'fume,  and  then  she 
called  it  by  every  pet  name  she  could  invent. 

3.  People  who  go  too  far  in  their  fancies,  are  apt  to  tire 
of  them  very  soon.  So  with  Minna.  After  a  while,  her 
flower  grew  less  pretty,  sho  thought;  then  its  odor  was 
less  sweet.  No  longer  sat-is-ued  with  its  beauty  or  its  per- 
fume, she  began  to  wish  that  it  was  good  to  eat,  and  finally 
put  it  in  her  mouth. 

4.  Scarcely  had  it  touched  her  tongu".,  when  she  spat  it 
out  in  great  disgust.  And  no  wonder,  for  flowers  are  not 
made  to  please  the  palate,  but  the  eye.  God,  in  his 'good- 
ness, has  not  only  made  many  things  for  our  use,  but  he 
has  made  others  to  give  us  pleasure  by  their  beauty. 

5.  Minna  ran  to  tell  her  mother  of  her  mistake.  "  0 
Mother !"  cried  she,  "the  flower  that  I  thought  so  pretty  and 
sweet,  is  an  ugly,  hateful  thing.  It  is  as  bitter  as  aloes."* 
And  Minna  made  a  dozen  wry  faces  as  sho  said  this. 

*  As  opium  is  the  juice  of  the  poppy,  made  solij  by  evaporation,  so  aloes  is  the 
jnico  of  the  Aloe  plant,  obtained  in  the  same  way.  The  Aloe  is  a  curious  and  very 
ussful  plaat. 


CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER. 


6.  "No,  my  cliild, "  said  her  mother,  "tlie  flower  is 
neither  ugly  nor  hateful.  It  is  as  beautiful  and  fragrgtnt  as 
ever.  You  have  no  right  to  ask  of  it  what  God  has  not 
given  to  it,  for  flowers  were  not  made  to  be  eaten." 

From  the  German  of  Krummacher — A;  V.  C. 


LESSON  XI. 


The  vowels  i  and  y  are  seldom  sounded  with  perfect  purity.  In  the 
mouths  of  careless  speakers,  they  become  a  disagreeable  diplhong,  made 
up  of  oi  or  de  as  in  the  words  foine,  na-eet  for  Jine,  night.  The  se- 
cret of  sounding  the  i  or  y  properly,  is  simply  not  to  open  the  mouth  too 
much.     The  moment  the  mouth  opens,  out  comes  the  Italian  a. 

Line  •  L?ght  Re-s^de'  Cfhide 

fine  fight  di-vide  pride 

mine 


sign 
pine 
wine 


L?ght 

Re-s^de' 

fight 

di-vide 

night 

pro-vide 

sight 

de-sire 

right 

re-sign 

might 

de-sign 

EXERCISES. 

side 
wide 
write 
child 


1.  This  long  fishing-lme  is  mine. 

2.  I  made  a  sign  to  you  to  drink  no  more  wine. 

3.  This  is  a  fine  day.     Shall  we  take  a  drive? 

4.  No  ;  I  des?'gn  to  take  a  ride  on  horseback. 

5.  We  fight  for  right,  and  they  for  might. 

6.  He  will  write  to  his  son  to-night. 

7.  Too  much  light  at  night,  injures  the  sight. 

8.  J  will  divide  my  pine-apple  with  you. 

9.  1  do  not  reside  on  this  side  of  the  street. 

10.  I  have  no  desire  to  resign  my  rights. 

11.  We  will  provide  a  surprise  for  them  to-ntght. 

12.  Tou  are  quite  right  to  chide  your  child  for  her  pride. 

13.  A  spider  has  fallen  in  my  glass  of  ciderl 

14.  She  gave  me  a^  vial  of  lime-water,  and  a  pint  of  lye, 

15.  This  dish  of  rice  is  very  nicely  prepared. 

16.  We  dine  at  nine,  by  candle-light. 

17.  If  you  are  wise,  you  will  return  before  Friday. 

18.  What  a  lovely  moonlight  night ! 

19.  Twilight  is  a  dreamy  time  of  day. 

20.  A  sA;y-light  is  a  window  in  the  roof  of  a  house. 

21.  A  glass  of  wine  with  iee-water,  is  a  very  nice  drink. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


99 


LESSON  XII. 


Orthoepy. 

This  lesson  contains  many  unaccented   vowels,  many  examples  of  tho 
long  i,  and  just  as  many  of  the  difficult  consonants. 


Sound  the  R's — World,  work,  tore, 
earthly,  heart,  brother,  mother. 

King  out  the  ng!s — LoviHg-,  givi7ig, 
puttini^-,  gcttivff. 

Articulate  the  other  consonants — 
Cosis,  jielcis,  aroun(i,close(i,  your- 
self, himself,  ^c. 


Aspirate  the  H's — WAen,  whisper- 
ed, w/iat. 

Mark  the  vowel  sounds— Goodness, 
polite,  because',  before,  quUe,  fam- 
ily, children,  enemies,  rights,  si- 
lent, &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Yields,  gives. 
pROF-iT,  pay,  gain. 
Oc-CA-siON,  time. 
Re-joice,  be  glad. 
Un-sel-fish,  thinking  more  of  the 
comfort  of  others  than  of  our  own. 


GrouP'E'd,  stiinding   or  sitting  to- 
gether. 
Jar,  to  sound  harshly. 
Crimes,  great  sins. 
Hue,  color. 


POLITENESS  AT   HOME. 

1.  Children  who  are  polite  at  home,  are  sure  to  be  well- 
bred  abroad.  There  is  no  danger  of  for-get-ting  good  man- 
ners, when  the  manners  are  not  put  on  for  the  occasion.  A 
child  who  is  gentle  at  home,  will  be  always  polite  (because 
good)  to  everybody. 

2.  Po-lite-ness  is  nothing  more  than  a  show  of  goodness, 
which  makes  this  world  much  pleas-ant-er  to  us  all,  than  it 
would  be  without  it.  Some  wise  person  has  said  that  no- 
thing costs  less  than  politeness,  while  nothing  yields  more. 

3.  But  let  us  not  be  polite  for  profit ;  for  to  be  truly  po- 
lite, we  must  be  good,  and  goodness  does  not  work  for 
profit.  Let  us  do  what  is  right ;  so  doing,  we  will  please 
our  dear  parents  here,  and  do  the  will  of  our  Father  who  is 
in  heaven.  This,  then,  brings  us  to  the  main  point  of  our 
lesson — politeness  at  home. 

4.  What  sight  upon  this  earth  can  be  sweeter  to  look 
upon,  than  that  of  a  family  where  the  children  love  one 
another  ?  Let  us  make  a  picture  of  such  a  family,  as  they 
sit  together  at  home,  in  the  evening. 


100  CHAUDRON'S  TEIRD  READER. 

5.  Four  or  five  bright  little  faces  are  grouped  around 
Mother's  work-table.  They,  are  quite  close  to  one  another  ; 
yet  no  one  complains  of  being  squeezed  by  his  neighbor. 
They  study  their  lessons  quietly  ;  and  when  the  books  are 
closed,  they  chat  with  Mother,  or  jest  and  play  games  to- 
gether, happy  as  a  band  of  earthly  angels. 

6.  How  sweet  is  the  sound  of  their  childish  voices  ;  and 
how  happy,  in  their  midst,  sits  the  dear  Mother  who  knows 
that  within  those  young  hearts,  all  is  peace  and  love  !  In 
this  home,  each  tries  to  make  the  other  happy,  by  giving 
up  some  little  comfort,  or  putting  up  with  some  little  dis^ 
com-fort,  so  that  no  angry  sound  falls  upon  the  ear  of  that 
Mother  whom  all  love,  and  who  loves  all  alike. 

7.  0  yes,  dear  children  !  Love  one  another,  love  one 
another  !  Give  up  little  rights — bear  with  little  wrongs. 
Do  not  behave  as  if  your  brothers  and  sisters  were  your 
enemies.  Though  they  may  have  their  faults,  you  know 
that  they  love  you ;  for  God  has  sent  them  here  on  earth 
to  be  your  dearest  friends. 

8.  Do  not  give  their  place  in  your  hearts  to  strangers, '  < 
for  no  strangers  will  ever  love  you  half  so  well  as  they  do. 
If  you  are  happy,  they  will  rejoice  with  you  ;  if  you  are 
unhappy,  you  will  turn  to  them  for  comfort ;  and  be  sure 
that  in  times  of  sorrow,  no  friends  can  be  as  good  comfort- 
ers as  one's  own  kindred.  • 

9.  Suppose  your  brother  should  die*  There,  pale,  stiff, 
cold,  and  for-ev-er  silent,  lies  your  joyous  little  playmate 
of  yesterday.  He  can  never  speak  to  you  again ;  and  you 
know  it.  But  0 !  if  you  have  ever  been  unkind  to  him, 
what  would  you  give  to-day  to  be  able  to  ask  his  pardon  ? 

10.  You  shook  him  roughly  one  day,  because  he  tore 
your  new  kite ;  last  week  you  would  not  lend  him  your 
foot-ball ;  and  only  a  few  nights  since,  when  hg  asked  you 
to  bring  him  a  book,  while  you  stood  before  the  open  book- 
case, you  told  him  how  to' come  and  get  it  for  himself. 

11.  "0  dear  brother  !■  What  are  kites  and  foot-balls  to 
me  now,  when  I  would  give  my  life  to  see  you  destroy 
them  with  those  dear  hands  that  will  never  move  again  ! 
Thank  God,  I  was  not  always  unkind — but  0  Frank  !  you 
will  never  know  now  how  dearly  I  loved  you  !" 

12.  So  once  spoke  a  boy  who  had  lost  his  only  brother. 
He  kissed  th^  cold  face  and  hands,  and  called  the  dead 


E!^ 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


101 


child  by  every  tender  name  that  love  could  prompt ;  but 
all  in  vain.  He  had  loved  poor  Frank,  but  be  had  not 
been  as  kind  to  him  as  a  brother  should  be  ;  and  now  bis 
Mittle  sins  against  the  dead  fell  back  upon  his  heart  like 
crimes. 

13.  May  such  grief  as  this  never  be  in  store  for  you,  dear 
children.  May  you  be  so  gentle  and  un-sel-fish  at  home, 
so  ready  to  oblige,  so  willing  to  give  up  your  own  comfort, 
and  so  anxious  to  make  others  happy,  that  when  yofi  go 
out  into  the  world,  you  will  not  have  to  be  taught  hd'w  to 
be  polite,  because  you  will  long  ago  have  learned  that  les- 
son "by  heart." 

14.  You  know  that  one  of  God's  com-mand-ments  says  : 
"  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  Now,  he  who 
obeys  this  commandment,  can  never  be  rude  or  im-po-lite. 
Let  me  tell  you  of  a  sweet  child,  who  was  once  asked  "why 
everybody  loved  her  so  much  '?" 

15.  She  looked  up  at  her  father,  with  eyes  that  had 
taken  their  hue  from  heaven.  "  Indeed,  papa,"  she  whis- 
pered, "  I  cannot  tell,  unless  it  is  because  I  love  everybody 
so  much  myself." 

16.  Love  everybody — keep  God's  holy  laws,  and  out  of 
the  depths  of  your  kind  heai-ts  will  spring  that  true  po- 
liteness without  which  no  home  caii  ever  be  happy. 


Observation  . — The  author  hopes  that  these  little  didactic  lessons 
will  not  be  tiresome.  She  has  tried  her  best  not  to  be  prosy.  As  a  gen- 
eral things,  it  is  well  to  teach  morality  through  fiction  ;  for  this  reason, 
few  lessons,  directly  ethical,  will  be  introduced  in  these  Readers. 


W 


102 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


lESSON  XIII. 


Orthoept. 


Sound  the  R'i( — Weather,  fair,  har- 
vest* parterre,  flower,  flirt. 
Articulate  the  finals — Field,  yield. 


Mark  the  vowels — Fly,  Aiy,  I,  de- 
light, bright,  harvest,  delight. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Par-terre,  (pronounced  par-tarre) 

a  bed  of  flowers. 
Flirt,  to  trifle. 


Soar,  to  rise  aloft. 
Har-vest,  a  cryp. 


IDLENESS    AND    INDUSTRY. 

1.  "  If  the  weather  were  fine,"  said  a  butterfly, 

"  If  this  rain  would  but  stop  and  my  wings  were  dry, 
To  a  gay  parterre  I  would  soar  away, 
And  iiirt  with  the  roses,  the  live-long  day." 


2.  "And  I,"  said  the  bee,  "  if  the  weather  were  bright, 
Would  be  off  to  my  work  with  a  new  delight ; 
And  every  flower  in  every  field, 
To  me  a  rich  harvest  of  honey  should  yield. 


From  the  German — A.  V.  C. 


CnAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


103 


LESSON  XIV. 


UNACCENTED    VOWELS. 

Be  careful  not  to  convert  tho  digniph  ow  into   a  short  u,     Pronounce 
the  o  distinctly,  but  do  not  accent  it. 


Swal'-low 

Fal'-low 

Har'-row 

Mor'-row 

win-dow 

yel-low 

bor-row 

mel-low 

fel-low 

pil-low 

sor-row 

mar-row 

sal-low 

fol-low 

ar-row 

cal-low 

hollow 

wal-Iow 

spar-row 

nar-row 

EXERCISES. 

1.  The  swallow'*  nest  is  just  above  the  window. 

2.  Those  persons  are  sallow  who  have  yellow  faces. 

3.  My  dog  follows  me  to  town  every  day. 

4.  A  fallow  deer  is  spotted  with  white, 

5.  I  have  made  it  a  maxim  never  to  borrow. 

6.  The  loss  of  an  only  child  is  a  great  sorrow, 

7.  I  will  answer  his  letter  day  after  to-morrow. 

8.  He  gave  me  a  ripe,  juicy,  mellow  apple. 

9.  My  sister's  child  is  a  sweet  little  fellow. 

10.  You  have  made  your  sofa-pillow  too  narrow. 

11.  A  harrow  is  somewhat  like  a  huge  rake. 

12.  That  lady  has  a  golden  arrow  in  her  hair, 

13.  The  marrow  of  beef  makes  good  po-ma-tum. 

14.  The  sparrow  is  a  very  saucy  little  bird. 

15.  Pigs  like  to  wallow  in  the  cool  mire.  * 

16.  A  foot,  to  be  pretty,  should  be  small  and  narrow. 

17.  A  little  bird,  not  fledged,  is  said  to  be  callow. 


104 


CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  XV. 


Orthqe  P  Y. 


Sound  the  R's — Servants,  forward, 
work,  undp?-stood,  corner,  &c. 

Ring  the  ng's — Beati^Jg',  telling, 
l•llnni^^o•,  taskijj^,  &c. 

Articulate  the  other  consonants — 
Droppe<i,    told,   clo^tes,    extend. 


rattlecZ,  himseZf,  &;c. 
Aspirate  the  H's — W^at,  him,  h'\m- 

self,  wMne. 
Mark  the  vowels — Behind,  before, 

allasion,  h'fe,  master  (not  mastor,) 

benffit. 


BuA-ziL,  a  country  in  South  Ame- 
rica. 
Ben-e-fit,  good. 
Shrewd,  clever,  cunning. 
Par-is,  the  largest  city  in  France 


DEFINITIONS. 

LoN-noN,  the  largest  city  in   Eng- 
'  land. 

AT,-LU-t,ioN,  a  hint. 
KEN-N]-r>,  a  house  for  a  dog. 
CoiL-£D,  curled  argund  like  a  snake. 


-A-HSTEOIDOTES 


A  CLEVER  MONKEY. 

1.  A  gen-tle-irran  in  Brazil  once  had  a  monkey  who  was 
80  tame  that  he  could  do  much  more  to  make  himself  use- 
ful than  many  servants  whom  we  know.  This  monkey 
waited  on  table,  handed  cake3  and  wine  to  vis-i-tors  in  the 
parlor,  came  at  the  sound  of  his  master's  bell,  or  rang  the 
bell,  when  told  to  do  so,  for  the  other  servants. 

2.  We  say  "other  servants,"  for  Jack  was  a  fine  servant 
himself.  He  knew  that  a  well-bred  waiter  always  helps  a 
lady  before  a  gentleman,  and  as  he  stood  behind  your  chair, 
if  you  dropped  anything,  he  would  pick  it  up  and  hand  it 
to  you  with  a  bow. 

3.  Jack  wore  clothes  just  as  if  he  had  been  a  little  black 
boy;  and  he  had  been  taught  to  make  his  own  trowsers. 
When  they  had  been  cut  and  handed  to  him,  he  would  sifc 
down  like  a  tailor,  thread  his  needle,  and  sew  away  for 
dear  life,  until  his  master  told  him  that  he  might  stop. 

4.  Jack  had  a  room  of  his  own,  that  held  a  table,  two 
little  chairs,  a  bureau,  and  a  bed,  which  he  always  made  up 
himself.  He  took  a  bath  every  day ;  but  his  master  had 
great  trouble  with  Jack  before  he  could  persuade  him  to 
wear  a  hat. 

5.  Sometimes  when  Jack  was  sewing,  his  master  would 


!3' 


-» 


«- 


^« 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


105 


say,  "  Jack,  put  up  your  work,  and  sweep  tbo  floor."  Up- 
on this,  he  would  run  off  for  a  broom,  and  sweep  and  dust 
the  room  as  well  as  a  house-maid. 

6.  Jack  could  also  load  and  fire  a  little  gun  which  had  been 
made  for  hira.  I  think  I  should  have  been  afraid  to  trust 
a  monkey  to  such  an  extent  as  that.  Still,  I  never  heard 
that  ho  did  any  mischief  with  his  gun  ;  and  certain  it  is 
that  Jack  led  a  life  more  useful  than  that  of  some  human 
beings.  If  I  were  a  child,  I  would  never  have  it  said  that 
I  was  not  able  to  do  as  much  work- as  a  monkey. 


A   CUNNING   DOG. 

1.  In  Paris,  if  you  muddy  your  boots  or  shoes  in  the 
strciet,  you  will  find,  close  at  hand,  a  shoe-black  to  clean 
them  for  a  few  cents.  One  of  these  shoe-blacks  had  a  little 
dog,  who,  seeing  that  muddy  boots  brought  money  to  his 
master,  used  to  roll  in  the  mire,  and  then  run  and  brush 
himself  against  the  shoes  of  people  passing  by. 

2.  Then,  his  master  came  forward,  and  was  paid  for 
blacking  them.  A  gentleman  who  found  out  the  trick,  was 
so  pleased  with  the  dog,  that  he  bought  him  from  the  shoe- 
black for  a  large  JlUm,  and  took  him  to  ^liondon.  But  he 
ran  off,  got  on  board  of  some  vessel,  and  not  long  after  was 
found  in  Paris,  by  the  side  of  the  shoe-black,  playing  the 
same  tricks  for  his  master's  ben-e-fit. 


SIR   WALTER    SCOTT'S   DOG. 

1.  Sir  Walter  Scott  had' a  bulUterrier,  called  Camp,  who 
Hs-ten-ed  to  every  thing  that  was  said  is  his  presence,  and 
proved  that  he  un-der-stood  it  also.  On  one  occasion,  he 
bit  the  baker,  as  he  was  coming  in  the  house  with  bread  for 
the  family.  Sir  Walter  gave  Camp  a  beating,  at  the  same 
time  telling  him  what  a  shame  it  was  for  a  dog  to  bite  his 
master's  bakec, 

2.  After  that,  if  the  least  al-lu-sion  was  ever  made  to  the 
story  before  Camp,  he  would  get  up  and  sneak  oil"  into  a 
dark  corner  of  the  room  in  great  distress.  Then,  if  any 
one  said,  "  Well,  suppose  ho  did,  the  baker  was  not  hurt," 
or  "it  served  the  baker  right,"  Camp  came  running  out  of 
hJB  corner,  barking,  wagging  bis  tail,  and  showing  his  great 

joy. 


!a- 


106  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

CARLO. 

1.  A  gentleman  Lad  a  fine,  large  dog,  who  in  tLe  "winter 
season,  was  very  fond  of  lying  down  on  the  rug  before 
the  parlor  fire.  Sometimes,  his  master  coming  in,  would 
say,  without  looking  at  the  dog,  "  If  Carlo  knew  what  a 
well-bred  dog  ought  to  do,  he  would  not  take  up  so  much 
room  before  the  fire."  Carlo  would  at  once  leave  the  rug, 
and  go  into  some  corner  of  the  room,  as  if  ashamed  of  his 
ill-manners. 

.    / 

THE   SHREWD    PIG. 

1.  A  pig  and  a  dog  once  weiit  to  sea  together.  They 
were  very  good  friends,  having  but  one  cause  of  dispute 
between  them.  They  were  apt  to  quarrel  about  the  right 
to  a  kennel,  which  had  been  built  for  the  dog.  Sometimes 
one  got  it,  sometimes  the  other. 

2.  At  the  close  of  a  colfl,  stormy  day,  the  pig,  thinking 
that  his  best  chance  for  the  kennel  lay  in  going  to  bed 
early,  went  slyly  around  it,  and  tried  to  slip  in  without  be- 
ing seen.  But  Master  Toby  had  been  before  him,  and  lay 
snugly  coiled  up  on  the  warm  straw,  while  poor  pig  stood 
Outside  in  the  rain. 

3.  This  was  too  bad!  For  a  few  moments,  pig  stood 
speechless  ;  but  all  at  once,  he  gave,  a  grunt,  and  trotted 
off.  He  went  about  the  deck  for  a  while,  as  if  in  search  of 
a  dry  corner  wherein  he  might  shake  the  rain  from  his 
bristles,  but  found  none.  Not  even  a  bit  of  safl-cloth  could 
he  find  to  lie  upon, 

4.  Pres-ent-ly  he  went  to  the  side  of  the  ship  where  the 
tin  plate  was  lying,  from  which  Toby  and  he  ate  their  food 
every  day.  He  took  the  plate  up  in  his  mouth,  and  carried 
it  to  a  part  of  the  deck,  not  near  the  kennel,  but  in  full 
view  of  the  opening. 

5.  Turning  his  back  so  as  to  hide  the  platter  from  the 
dog,  he  began  to  crunch  with  his  teeth  and  rattle  the  plate, 
in  such  a  way  as  to  make  Toby  believe  that  some  one  had 
brought  him  a  fine  supper. 

6.  This,  of  course,  made  Toby  prick  up  his  ears  and 
whine.  Then  Pig  rattled  the  plate-louder  than  ever,  when 
Toby,  unable  to  stand  it  any  longer,  left  his  warm  bed.  and 
running  to  the  plate,  pushed  the  pig  aside  and  put  in  his 
own  nose. 


ti- 


-s 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


107 


5.  At  this,  Pig,  who  had  been  ready  for  him,  mado  a 
dash  for  the  kennel,  and  had  coiled  himself  upon  Toby's 
straiw  before  Toby  had  done  smelling  at  the  empty  platter. 

6.  This  is  a  true  story,  and  the  Pig  here  spoken  of  was 
bora  and  raised  in  New  England. 


LESSON  XYI. 


Orthoept. 


Sound  the  R's — Morninj,  earliest, 
earth,  birds,  first,  hirk,  our,  your. 
Ring  the  ng's — Morning. 
Articulate  the  consonants — Tunerf, 


earliest,  finds,  pretty. 
Mark  the  unaccented  vowels — Earl- 
iest, beautiful,  enjoy ,*ejoice,  finds, 
&c. 


Tuned,  made  musical. 


DEFINITIONS. 

I  SiL-v£R-T,  clear  and  sweet. 


THE   BOY   AND   THE    LARK. 

1;.  Who  taught  you  to  sing, 
My  sweet,  pretty  birds  1 

Who  tuned  your  beautiful  throats  1 
You  make  all  the  woods 
And  the  valleys  to  ring ; 
You  bring  the  first  news 
Of  the  earliest  Spring 

With  your  loud  and  silvery  notes. 

2.  It  was  God,  said  a  lark, 
As  ho  rose  from  the  earth, 

He  gives  us  the  good  we  enjoy  ; 
Ho  painted  our  wings. 
He  gives  us  our  voice. 
He  finds  us  our  food, 
He  bids  us  rejoice — 

Good  morning,  my  beautiful  boy  ! 


Mrs.  Sioodrnky. 


108 


CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER, 


LESSON  XVII. 


Orthoe  PY 

Sound    the    E's — Butterj    carved, 

mjnei-s. 
Ring  the   ng's— Boiling,  sparkliwo', 

&c. 
Articulate   the  other  consonants — 


Damp,  coast,  deepest,  suppose^i,' 

de'pfks,  &c. 
Aspirate  the  H's — WhiqA,  wfeerp. 
Mark    the  vowel  sounds— Shallow, 

before,  easily,  below,  crucifixes. 


DEFINITIOKS. 


Meth-od,  way. 

Eng-i^and,  part  of  Grcnt  Britain. 
Po-LAND,  a  country  in  Europe. 
Spain,  a  conntry  in  Eorope. 
Chap-el,  a  place  of  worship  within 
some  other  building. 


Pu-TRI-Filfs,  rot.3  or  corrupts. 
Sa-line,  salty. 
PoR-TiON,  part. 
Al-tae,  a  stone  table,  on   which 
sacrifice  is  offered  to  God. 


ABOUT    SALT. 

1.  We  all  know  of  one  way  by  which  salt  may  be  made. 
This  is  by  the  clumsy  method  now  used  in  our  own  coun- 
try of  boiling  salt-water  in  iron  pots  until  it  dries  up,  and 
leaves  a  damp,  ugly  salt  in  the  bottom.  This  salt  is  ma^e 
from  saline'  springs. 

2.  A  better  salt  than  this,  is  made  from  sea-water.  In 
France,  salt  is  easily  and  cheaply  made  in  this  way.  There 
on  the  coast  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  the  salt-makers  dig  three 
large,  shallow  pits  or  basins,  so  near  the  sea-shore  that  at 
high  tide,  the  water  can  be  made  to  flow  in  the  deepest  pit 
of  the  three. 

3.  This  pit  is  called  a  res-er-voir.  By  a  reservoir,  we 
mean  a  place  into  which  we  let  water,  to  keep  it  for  use. 
The  heat  of  the  summer  sun  (which,  in  the  south  of  France, 
is  as  great  as  it  is  on  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico), 
soon  dries  up  a  portion  of  this  sea-water,  leaving  that  which 
remains  in  the  basin  more  briny  than  before. 

4.  This  brine  is  now  emptied  into  the  second  basin  or 
brine-pond,  which  is  more  shallow  than  the  reservoir.  Here 
the  water  dries  up  still  faster  than  before.  Do  you  know 
why?  It  is  because  the  more  shallow  the  pit,  the  greater 
is  the  power  of  the  sun's  heat  over  it. 


-53 
CIIAUDEON'S  THIRD  READER.  109 

5.  The  brine  is  now  so  thick  that  you  can  sec  the  salt  in 
it.  It  is  emptied  into  the  third  pit,  or  salt-pan;  and  here, 
this  pan  being  still  more  shallow  than  the  two  others,  the 
heat  of  the  sun  soon  dries  up  all  the  water,  and  nothing  is 
left  behind  but  pure,  dry,  white  salt.  You  see  how  easy  it 
is  to  make  salt  on  the  sea-shore. 

6.  We  cannot  live  without  salt.  For  this  reason,  salt  is 
found  in  every  part  of  the  world.  In  some  places  it  forms 
ou  the  tops  of  hills  ;  in  others  it  is  deep  in  the  bowels  of 
the  earth.  It  is  also  found  in  springs  and  lakes.  God, 
our  Heavenly  Father,  Avho  knows  the  wants  of  his  crea- 
tures, has  placed  salt  within  the  reach  of  all. 

7.  In  A-raer-i-ca  salt  is  found  chiefly  in  lakes  or  h'cks  ; 
but  not  long  since,  a  salt-mine  of  value,  was  found  in  Lou- 
si-an-a.  In  Spain,  near  the  town  of  Cordova,  is  a  hill 
made  entirel}"«  of  salt.  In  England  and  in  Poland,  salt  is 
dug  from  salt-mines. 

8.  Far  below  the  earth,  where  the  sun  never  shines, 
there  are  people  in  these  mines,  who  live  and  die  without 
ever  seeing  daylight.  Roads  and  streets  are  dug  out  there  ; 
and  horses,  wagons,  men,  women,  and  children  go  about  just 
as  the  rest  of  the  world  goes  about  over  their  heads. 

9.  In  England,  the  miners  know  neither  how  to  read  nor 
to  write.  Some  of  them,  it  is  said,  have  never  heard  of 
God !  What  poor,  unhappy  slaves  !  Never  to  hear  of 
God  !  Never  to  know  that  they  have  a  Father  in  Heaven  ! 
How  thankful  we  ought  to  be,  who,  as  a  nation,  have  no 
such  sins  upon  our  head. 

10.  In  Poland,  the  miners  live  under  ground,  too  ;  but 
they  are  far  better  off  than  the  English  miners,  for  they 
are  Christians.  Out  of  the  great  salt  rocks  among  which 
they  live,  they  dig  beautiful  chapels,  where  they  go  every 
Sunday  to  praise  God,  as  we  do  who  live  upon  the  earth. 

11.  From  the  sparkling  salt-rock  they  carve  altars,  col- 
umns, cru-ci-fix-es  and  statues,  that  look  like  diamonds. 
Many,  many  years  ago,  some  one  carved  a  statue  of  salt 
and  called  it  "Lot's  wife."  The  statue  has  been  there  so 
very  long,  that  some  of  the  miners  think  it  may  bo  Lot's 
wife  herself.  But  they  have  nevel*  thought  of  iutj[uiring  how 
she  got  there. 


no 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


12.  We  have  now  learned  why  So  much  salt  is  to  be 
found  on  laud.  Do  you  know  why  it  is  that  the  ocean,  too, 
is  full  of  salt  1  It  is  because  fresh  water  soon  pu-tri-fles  ; 
and  the  salt  in  the  sea  keeps  the  water  always  sweet  and 
pure.  The  warmer  the  climate,  the  more  salty  the  ocean 
becomes.  ^ 

13.  It  is  supposed  that  in  the  depths  of  the  ocean,  far 
below  the  salt-mines  of  the  earth,  the  floor  of  the  sea  is 
made  of  saline  rocks,  which  forever  washed  by  the  great 
body  of  water  above,  will  keep  the  ocean  salt  as  long  as  it 
is  God's  will  that  this  world  shall  last.  Salt  is  also  called 
by  the  name  of  Mu-ri-ate  of  Soda. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


Ill 


LESSON  XVIII.* 


This  exercise  is  designed  to  teach  the  correct  sound  of  tho  long  u,  so 
often  confounded  t^-ith  the  diphthong  oo.  Flute,  neither  floot  nor  fleute. 
Bliie,  neither  bloo,  nor  bleu. 


Flute 

Lute 

Due 

Plume 

Luke 

tube 

prune 

dupe 

blue 

tune 

glue 

sue 

true 

rule 

ruby 

duke 

suit 

rude 

rue 

due 

Bead  the  Exercise,  not  in  columns,  but  across  the  page. 

(^As  Distinguished  from— n 


6, 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 


A  good  flute,  " 

His  name  is  Luke,  " 
The  blue  sky,               .  " 

Her  blue  eyes,  " 

That  is  true,  " 

It  does  not  suit  mo,  " 

I  play  on  the  lute,  " 

This  is  a  long  tube,  " 

He  plays  a  tune,  " 

A  good  rule,  *' 

A  rude  boy.  " 

He  has  his  due,  " 

He  gave  me  a  prune,  " 

The  glue  will  melt,  " 

The  ruby  ring,  " 

He  will  rue  the  day  " 
He  was  made  a  duke,    " 

He  wore  a  plume,  " 
They  made  a  dupe  of  me, 

I  will  not  sue  him,  " 

The  clue  is  found,  " 


Some  good  food. 

He  cannot  shoot. 

The  guns  boom. 

The  man's  boot. 

The  next  room. 

As  black  as  soot  (not  But) 

He  works  at  a  loom. 

This  is  a  good  tool. 

You  are  too  wild. 

A  hen-roogt, 

A  rood  long. 

You  must  do  it. 

I  will  prove  it. 

The  gloom  of  night. 

A  high  roof. 

A  new  broom. 

He  met  his  doom. 

I  saw  a  sloop. 

He  came  too  soon. 

She  rolls  her  hoop. 

The  owl  hoots. 


112 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON   XIX. 


0  RTHOEP Y, 

■  Note. — In  this  lesson  trill  he  found  several  words  of  four  syllables.  Use  the  worcls 
"  ex-ten-u-a-tini;  cir-cum-stan-ces"  as  vocal  .gymnastics,  and  let  every  chili} in  the 
class  be  taught  to  pronounce  them  before  proceeding  to  che  lesson. 


Sound  the  R's — More,  fire,  crea- 
ture, burst,  tarts,  nursery,  ver- 
dict, (fee. 

Ring  the  ng's— Lyiwo',  sleepi«g',  pur- 
ring', prowlinn'.  &,c. 

Articulate  the   other  consonants — 


Fiercest,  bake<f ,  yourself. 
Aspirate    the   H's  —  WAen,    w/iat, 

w/tile,  &c. 
Mark  the  vowel    sounds — Terrible, 

fcllo?o,    relation,   ori2;in,    certain, 

supple,  children,  fire,  &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Grim,  cross,  sour.  I  Vic  tim,  the  one  that  suffers. 

Fail-ing,  fault.  Ti-GER-T,iNG,  little  tijs^er. 

Run  a  Muck,  go  madly  about  to    De-tec-tive,    a    policeman     who 

kill.  '  I      traces  crimes. 

Sup-PLE,thntturns  and  bends  easily.  |  VER-ncT,  an  opinion  given. 
Rk-mind-eu,  put  in  mind.  Un-prin-ci-pled,    acting    without 

Ob-li-ga-tions,  debts.  any  regard  to  fight. 

Or-i-gik,  the  beginning  of  a  tbing.  | 


THEDISHO:fESTCAT. 

1.  To  see  pretty  Puss  lying  on  tlie  rug  before  the  parlor 
fire,  or  sleeping  snugly  on  the  sofa-cushion,  who  would  ever 
suppose  that  she  was  related  to  that  grim  old  fellow,  the 
Tiger  I  And  yot  Puss  and  he  are  of  the  same  family  : 
and  her  second  cousin,  the  royal  Bengal  Tiger,  is  x)ne  of 
the  fiercest  and  most  terrible  of  beasts. 

2.  Yes  Puss,  he  is,  and  sometimes  yori  forget  yourself 
and  show  the  family  failing;  for  if  ever  those  claws  of 
yours  slip  out  of  their  velvet  sheaths,  their  stroke  is  sharp  and 
cruel.  Often  I  think  that  we  are  not  half  afraid  enough  of 
you,  and  then  I  begin  to  tremble  lest  some  of  these  days 
you  should  be  seized  with  a  notion  to  run  a  muck  and 
scratch  us  all  to  death,  before  we  have  had  time  to  say 
"s-s-s-c-a-t! !" 

3.  Nobody  heeds  me  however.  Like  all  people  who  are 
winning  in  their  ways,  you  purr  yourself  into  everybody's 
good  graces,  and  no  one  re-mem-bers  your  or-i-gin.  The 
children  grow  angry  if  I  venture  a  hint  about  your  family 
connections  in  India  ;  and  they  vow,  one  and  all,  that  pret- 
ty Puss  would  not  harm  a  fly. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIED  READER.  113 

4.  Ab,  Puss  !  I  have  known  more  than  one  pretty  crea- 
ture of  my  own  race  that  remuuled  me  of  a  cat.  When 
such  a  ouo  has  come  purring  about  mc,  I  have  always  tried 
to  keep  at  a  safe  distance  from  her  velvet-covered  bands. 
I  did  not  want  to  be  near,  when  she  took  oflP  her  gloves. 

5.  But  that  is  neither  here  nor  there.  Our  business  is 
with  yoii»  Puss,  you  f^ld^k,  supple  little  sinner  !  You  are  a 
thief  as  well  'as  a  ti-ger-ling,  you  know  you  are;  Who 
goes  mousing  about  the  house,  whisking  off  the  dainties 
that  have  been  set  aside  for  the  children's  lunch,  gobbling 
up  the  cold  turkey  that  was  put  away  for  supper,  and  lap- 
ping all  the  cream  that  nobody  else  would  touch,  because  we 
were  gathering  it  up  to  make  butter  ? 

61  You  may  well  run  away  and  hide  your  head.  Go  up 
to  the  garret,  and  repent  of  your  sins. 

7.  I  knew  a  cat  once ;  a  thief  (of  course,)  but  she  re- 
ally had  some  good  qualities.  She  lived  in  a  gentleman's 
family  as  mouser ;  did  her  duty  faithfully,  and  was  much 
potted  by  the  children.  They  always  fed  her  themselves, 
and  Puss  had  her  share  of  everything  that  was  dainty  in^ 
the  house.  .  , 

S.  Not  far  from  this  family  lived  a  pastry-cook,  and  you 
may  be  sure  that  he  was  a  pop-u-lar  man  with  the  children. 
Many  a  cake  and  tart  had  Puss  shared  with  them  of  his 
baking ;  until,  at  last,  she  felt  quite  weighed  down  by  a 
sense  of  her  oL-li-ga-tions,  So  she  made  lip  her  mind  to 
return  the  favors. 

9.  One  day  while  the  children  were  at  play  in  their  nur- 
sery, in  ran  Puss  with  a  freshly-  baked  tart  in  her  mouth, 
which  she  laid  at  their  feet.  She  then  looked  up  and  be- 
gan to  mew.  The  children,  in  a  high  state  of  glee,  divided 
the  tart,  taking  care  that  Puss  should  have  her  share. 

10.  The  next  day,  back  she  came  with  another ;  a^d 
this  went  on  for  several  days.  At  the  end  of  a  week,  b. 
family  council  was  held  over  the  affair  ;  aud  as  it  was  well 
known  that  Puss  had  no  pin-money,  the  painful  truth  burst 
upon  her  friends  that  she  must  be  dishonest. 

11.  It  was  not  hard  to  guess  who  had  been  the  victim  of 
her  robberies.  A  message  was  sent  to  the  pastry-cook,  to 
know  whether  he  had  missed  any  tarts.  He  said  yes  ;  he 
had  missed  some  for  several  days,  but  had  7iot  been  able  to 


114  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

trace  the  thief.    The  family  were  in  great  distress ;  but  the 
law  must  take  its  course,  and  a  detective  was  sent  for. 

12.  Puss  had  been  very  sly.  She  had  chosen  the  mo- 
ment when  the  cook  having  put  down  one  tray  of  fresh 
tarts  on  the  counter,  had  gone  back  to  tjje  oven  for  an- 
other. Little  knowing  the  disgrace  in  store  for  her,  she 
came  in  as  usual,  was  caught  in  tlfe  act,  and  the  detective 
(one  of  the  little  darkies  from  the  kitchen)  chased  her  all 
the  way  home. 

13.  Puss  ran  for  her  life,  but  held  fast  to  the  tart.  She 
flew  up  the  steps,  darted  into  the  nursery,  and  laid  her 
prize,  panting,  at  the  children's  feet.  Then,  instead  of 
wailing  for  her  share,  she  rushed  out  of  the  room  and  hid 
herself  in  the  garret,  where  she  consoled  herself  with  a  few 
mice. 

14.  She  was  brought  to  trial.  The  children  sent  for 
their  father  to  judge  the  case.  The  verdict  was,  "  Guilty, 
with  ex-tcn-u-a-ting  cir-cum-stances."  They  told  papa  that 
they  did  not  understand  his  big  words,  and  begged  him  to 
explain. 

15.  Papa  said  that  what  he  meant  was  this :  Puss  had 
stolen  the  tarts,  beyond  a  doubt;  .therefore  she  was 
"Guilty."  But  as  she  was  only  a  cat,  carrying  out  her  cat- 
like ideas  of  duty,  she  was  not  so  much  to  blame  as  those 
thieves  are  who  know  better.  These  were  the  "extenua- 
ting circumstances." 

16.  Puss  was  therefore  pardoned ;  and  Papa  told  the 
pastry-cook  that,  for  the  future,  whenever  she  stole  a  tart, 
he  would  pay  for  it.  In  this  way,  he  said  that  nobody 
would  suffer  from  the  raids  o£  his  children's  generous,  but 
un-prin-ci-pled  friend. 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


115  \ 


LESSON   XX. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R's — DearJy,  mothpj-, 
other,  darling,  brotber,  surprise, 
her,  &c. 

Ring  the  ng's — Readijig',  smilij)^, 
trusting,  darli/jF',  lovinn',  ^'C. 

Articulate   the  other  consonants — 


Hol<^,  gold,  looked,  edged,  pkas- 
anf,  &c.  '  , 

Aspirate  the  H's — WAicb,  /iim,  Aer. 

Mark  the  vowel  sounds — Children, 
beautiful,  kind. 


DEFINITIONS. 


PoN-nF.R-ous,  very  hfavy. 
PoN-DKR,  to  study. 


Strive,  try. 
Wrought,  made. 


LITTLE 'CHILDREN,  LOVE  ONE  ANOTHER. 

A  little  girl  with  a  bappy  look, 

Sat  ^owly  reading  a  ponderous  book, 

All  bound  with  velvet  and  edged  with  gold, 

And  its  weight  was  more  than  the  child  could  hold ; 

Yet  dearly  she  loved  to  ponder  it  o'er, 

And  every  day  she  treasured  it  more  ; 

For  it  said — and  she  looked  at  her  smiling  mother — 

It  said,  "  Little  children,  love  one  another." 

She  thought  it  was  beautiful  in  tl(e  book, 
And  the  lesson  home  to  heart  she  took  ; 
She  walked  on  .her  way  with  a  trusting  grace, 
And  a  dove-like  look  in  her  fair  young  face, 
Which  said  just  as  plainly  as  words  could  say, 
"  The  Holy  Bible  I  must  obey. 
"  So,  mama,  I'll  be  kind  to  my  darling  brother, 
"  For  little  children  must  love  one  another." 

"  I'm  sorry  he's  naughty  and  will  not  play, 
"But  I'll  love  him  still;  for  I  (hink  the  way 
/'  To  make  him  gentle  and  kind  to  me, 
"  WiH  be  for  me  always  to  let  him  see 
"  That  I  strive  to  do  what  I  think  is  right. 
"  And  thus  wheu  we  kneel  in  prayer  to-night, 
"  I  will  clasp  my  aj'ms  around  my  brother, 
*'  And  say,  "  Little  children,  love  one  another." 


116  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

4.  The  little  girl  did  as  tlie  Bible  taught, 

And  pleasant  indeed  was  the  change  it  "wrought ; 
For  the  boy  looked  up  Avith  glad  surprise 
To  meet  the  light  of  her  loving  eyes. 
His  heart  was  full — he  could  not  speak, 
But  he  pressed  a  kiss  on'liis  sister's  cheek. 
And  God  looked  down  on  the  happy  mother, 
Whose  Utile  children  loved  one  another. 

Fanny. 


LESSON  XXL 


Orthoepy. 
Sound  tli<^  R's — Girl,  s1<irt,  scarcely 
Ring  the  ng's — Spinni?<o-,  flyiw^-,  do- 

ing,  runiiift^,  looki?iO',  sayiw^,  &;c. 
Articulate  the    consonants — Wris<, 

Chained, herseZf,  softly,  res<,wil(£ 


Aspirate    the   'H's  —  W/ten,    wAat, 

wAile,  wAite,  &c. 
Mark   the    vowel    sounds — Before, 
window,  life,  swallow,  follow,  kind- 
ness, &c.      Tunc,  not  Choon. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Re-store  give  back.  I  Grate-Ful,  feeling  kindly  towards 

those  who  have  been  kind  to  us. ' 


Note. — This  a  very  simple  lesson.    It  ought  to  be  read  without  a  sing'.e  error. 


TPE    LOST   CHILD. 

1.  Once,  a  very  little  girl  whose  nar^e  was  Annie,  went 
out  of  her  father's  house,  and  stood  by  the  front  gate  to 
look  at  a  flock  of  sheep  that  were  going  down  to  a  spring 
to  be  washed  and  sheared.  When  the  sheep  had  gone  by, 
little  Annie  thought  that  she  might  stay  a  while  longer  to 
look  at  the  sun  shining  on  the  green  branches  of  the  china 
trees,  the  bees  flying  about  the  bushes,  and  the  ants  mak- 
ing hills  on  the  ground. 

2.  Then  she  saw  a  butterfly  with  black  and  gold  wings, 
and  it  looked  so  pretty,  that  the  little  girl  ran  through  the 
open  gate  down  the  road  to  catch  it.  While  she  was  run- 
ning after  the  butterfly,  she  saw  a  man  coming  towards  her 
with  a  hand-organ  on  his  back,  and  a  monkey  chained  to 
his  wrist. 


iS' 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  117 

3.  The  monkey  was  dressed  in  red,  and  wore  a  short 
skirt  like  that  of  u  dancer.  As  soon  as  the  man  saw  Annie, 
he  began  to  play  on  hU  organ.  When  he  struck  xip  the 
tune,  the  monkey  began  to  dance,  and  little  Annie  was  so 
de-light-ed  that   she  scarcely  knew  what  she  was  doing, 

>  until  she  had  followed  U^o  monkey  far  out  of  sight  of  her 

I  mother's  house. 

'       4.  The  little  girlvV/aslost,  although  she  did  not  know  it. 

1  She  still  went  on,  stopping  when  the  monkey  sto])ped  to 

]  dance,  and  laughing  to  see  his  tricks  and  ftices.  At  last 
they  reached  the  ci^y ;  and  by  that  time  the  poor  child 
had  walked  two  miles. 

5.  She  felt  very  tired,  and  could  no  longer  keep  up  with 
the  monkey.  Her  little  feet  were  weary,  and  she  sat  down 
to  rest  on  a  door-step.  The  street  was  full  of  people,  and 
there  X^ere  so  many  children  on  the  pavement,  that  no  one 
noticed  pur  little  stray  lamb. 

6.  The  organ-grinder  was  out  of  sight ;  and  now  that 
Annie  saw  him  no  longer,  she  began  to  feel  frightened, 
Iler  iieart  beat  fast  with  fear ;  and  she  got  up  and  thought 
she  would  go  home.  Poor  little  thing  !  She  was  two 
miles  from  home,  while  every  person  in  her  father's  house 
was  looking  for  her. 

7.  She  walked  a  little  farther,  when  she  came  to  a 
baker's  shop,  where  the  window  was  full  of  cakes,  and 
where  the  fresh  bread  was  baking,  smelled  so  sweet,  that 
Annie  thought  she  had  never  beeii  so  hungry  in  all  her  life 
before. 

S.  While  she  stood  looking  in  at  the  window,  the  baker's 
wife  came  in  the  shop  with  a  basket  full  of  hot  loaves,  and 
when  Annie  saw  the  nice  bread  so  near,  she  could  not  help 
putting  her  little  curly  head  in  the  door,  until  by  and  by 
she  stood  in  the  middle  of  tlio  shop. 

9.  The  baker's  wife  then  saw  her,  and  at  once  supposed 
her  to  be  a  lost  child.  She  was  too  well  dressed  to  beloitg 
to  any  of  her  neighbors;  so  the  good  woman  put.  down  her 
basket,  and  comin^g  forward,  took  the  poor  little  tired  child 
in  her  arms.  Before  she  spoke  a  word  to  Annie,  she  put 
a  fresh  rusk  in  her  hand. 

10.  Annie  tried  to  eat  her  rusk  ;  but  all  at  once  she 
thought  of  home,  and  began  to  cry  so  hard  that  she  could 
not  swallow  a  morsel.     I'he  baker's  wife  wiped  her  tears 


'« 


!S- 


118  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

and  kissed  her,  wbicli  ma^e  poor  Annie  cry  all  the  more  ; 
and  now  she  clung  to  the  neck  of  her  new  friend  and  begged 
to  go  home  "to  Mama." 

11.  Gooi  Mrs.  Read  promised  to  take  her  home,  but  told 
Annie  that  she  must  try  and  tell  as  much  as  she  could 
about  her  papa  and  mama.  Annie  was  able  tell  her  own 
name  ;  she  lived  in  the  country,  and  with  these  facts  before 
her,  Mrs.  Read  hoped  that  it  would  not  take, long  to  find 
out  who  her'parents  were. 

12.  She  took  Annie  to  her  own  room ;  undressed  her,  bath- 
ed her  little  tired  feet,  and  the  poor  child,  worn  out  with  her 
long  walk,  soon  fell  asleep.  When  the  baker  came  in,  his 
wife  showed  him  her  little  guest,  and  asked  his  advice  as  to 
the  best  way  of  finding  her  parents.  The  kind-hearted 
woman  began  to  cry  as  she  looked  at  the  sleeping  child ; 
for  she  was  a  mother  herself  and  knew  how,  Annie's  mother 
was  grieving  at  that  moment. 

13.  The  baker,  passed  his  hand  softly  over  her  curls, 
saying,  *'  Poor  little  stray  lamb  !"  and  hiss  eyes  filled  with 
tears.  He  looked  at  his  o'^n  child  safe  at  home,  playing 
with  her  dolls  ;  and  he  prayed  God  to  give  him  help,  that 
he  migl^soon  find  out  whose  darling  it  was  that  had  come 
to  rest  her  weary^feet  under  his  roof. 

14.  Ah,  This  world  contains  many  good  souls,  and  the 
angels  live  with  them,  though  they  know  it  not!  Good 
people  are  almost  always  happy ;  and  many  timos  they 
have  thoughts  that  fill  them  with  joy,  because .  an  Angel 
whom  they  cannot  see,  is  close  by,  caressing  them  with  his 
white  wings. 

15.  Such  an  angel  was  near  these  two  good  hearts  that 
could  not  rest  until  they  had  done  something  to  restore 
the  lost  child  to  its  parents.  Our  baker  took  no  thought  of 
dinner  that  day.  He  gave  a  kiss  to  his  wife,  and  one  to 
his  little  rosy  daughter ;  watered  and  fed  his  horse,  and 
away  he  started  for  a  printing-office. 

16.  He  ad-ver-tised  Annie  in  the  paper  of  the  next  day, 
and  then  set  off  for  a  police-station,  where  he  hoped  to  find 
an  officer  who  would  aid  him  in  his  search.  By  the  time 
he  had  told  his  story  to  the  guards,  it  was  so  late  that 
when  he  turned  his  horse  homeward,  the  gas  in  the  streets 
was  lit. 


CHAUDIiONS  THIRD  READER.  11.) 

^  17.  He  was  driving  along  slowly  so  ,is  not  to  tire  his 
?  borse,  when  be  board  a  bellman  ringing  bis  bell  and^crying 
^  '•  Lost  cbild  !  Lost  cbild  !"  Down  jumped  onr  baker  from 
I  bis  ^^agon,  and  seizing  tbe  bellman,  be  told  bim  of  little 
^  Annie's  visit  to  bis  honse.  They  botb  knew  at  once  that 
(,  she  was  tbe  cbild. 

\  18.  The  bellman  told  Mr.  Rcid  tbat  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ashtou 
/  had  been  so  wild  with  grief  when  they  missed  tbeir  cbild, 
^  tbat  tbey  bad  botb  come  to  town  ;  led  by  tbe  tbougbt  tbat 
I  there  tbey  stood  a  better  chance  of  g-aining  tidings  of  ber, 
t|  than  they  would  •do  by  going  farther  into  tbe  country. 

<  19,  Still  tbeir  anxiety  was  intense,  for  bow  could  tbey 
;  know  that  tbeir  dear  little  girl  was  not  spending  tbe  nio-lit 

<  in  the  woods?  "Poor  fitber  !  Poor  mother!"  said  the 
;  baker  :  "  let  ns  hasten  to  end  tbeir  sorrow." 

\  20.  "  Jump  in  my  wagon  and  show  me  tbe  way,"  added 
^  he,  "  I  never  was  /'ladder  in  my  life."  And  away  tbey 
I  w-ent,  tbe  horse  trotting  so  brislvly  that  his  master  said  lie 
{  knew  he  bad  good  news  at  bis  heels. 

)  21.  Tbey  were  iiot  long  in  reaching  tbe  bouse.  The  bell 
.  was  nearly  pulled  froni  its  wive,  and  the  household  came 
*  running  to  tbe  door.  Mr.  Read  waited  for  no  questions,  but 
(  crying  out,  "  She  is  found — Annie  Asliton — safe  !" — be  fell 
\  back  into  a  chair,  and  began  to  cry  in  good  earnest. 

/  22.  Bnt  forth  came  tbe  happy  father  and  the  pale  mother 
}  to  bid  God  bless  bim  for  what  be  bad  done  tbat  day;  and 
)  tbey  made  so  much  of  Irs  good  deed  tbat  the  baker  fdt 
(  ashamed.  Uo  begged  them  to  say  no  more,  but  to  tell  bim 
^  whether  lie  should  go  and  bring  their  cbild  to  them.  Tbe 
(  parents  said  no.  If  he  would  take  them  in  his  wagon  they 
[  would  go  back  with  him. 

I  23.  Their  own  carriage  was  ordered  to  follow,  while  the 
\  baker  went  rattling  down  tbe  streets  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
J  Ashton  behind  bim.  People  looked  iu  wonder  at  the  richly 
{  dressed  lady  who  was  taking  a  drive  in  a  baker's  wagon  ; 
'  but  if  they  bad  known  all,  they  would  have  seen  nothing 
''••strange  in  it. 

(       24.  At  last  the  little  runaway  was  pressed  to  her  motb- 
^  er's  heart;  and  while  she  kissed  her  child  a^fain  and  again, 
I  Mrs.  Ashtou  poured  out   her   grateful  thanks  to  the  kind  I 
\^^ __^ .___       ' 


-« 


liH) 


CHAUDIlO^vS  THIRD  KEADLK. 


friends  who  had  tpken  hev  iii.  Annie  cried  and  laughed 
by  turns.  First  she  would  hold  nut  her  arms  to  one,*then 
to  another.     Poor  little  dove  !     Slio  was  .wild  with  joy. 

25.  You  may  be  sure  that  l^Tr.  aVid  Mrs.  Read  neves,  had 
reason  to  repent^c^  tlVeir  good  action..  Annie's  father  and 
mother  became  tue'  best  friends  they  had  ever  had.  They 
never  came  to  town  without  seeing  tbebaker's  wife:  they 
loaded  her  with  presents  of  every  kind,  and  Avhenever 
Christmas  cJlme  around,  the  baker's  children  had  prettier 
Christmas  gifts  than  any  others  for  miles  around. 

26.  In  this  little  tale,  dear  children,  I  have  said  nothing 
of  the  sin  you  commit,  if  ever  you  leave  home  without 
permission  from  your  parents.  Annie  was'  too  young  to 
know  that  she  was  doing  wrong  ;  but  children  who  are  old 
enough  to  read,  are  very  sirfful  if  they  do  as  she  did. 

27.  Never  go  from  home  without  your  motlier's  consent ; 
for  if  God  should  take  her  from  you,  you  cannot  think 
what  a' comfort  it  would  be  for  you  to  feel  that  while  she 
lived,  you  never  gave  her  any  sorrow. 


^- 


-3i5 


CHAUDKON  S  THIRD  READEK. 


}-2l 


LESSON  xxn. 


C)  R  T  I^  O  K  ,r  Y . 


Sound  Uio  R's — Hard,  world,  linr- 

nrss,"  purple,  dariiiig,  murmiirod, 

allb.'d,  iX:c. 
Riiis:  tlio  ii£;'s — Whistli??^,  waiti?i<j-, 

l)uddi?(!r,  takiw"-,  lookiw"',  smili/)^'. 
Aspirate    tlio    H's  —  WAcn,    \v/ale, 

w/arh,  w//itt\  why.  w7(ar.  &c. 


Articulato  the  other  cnnsonants — 
Oblige*/,  suhjcc;!,  sof/.  drcs.-iOf/, 
crus/s,  hiinsc/1',  limis,  &(;. 

Sound  the  vowels — BaiTow, 'oppo- 
site, liari'irssi  present,  somctinins, 
sight,  ikc. 


Ver-svs.,  (Latin)  ajrainst. 
Lux-u-KY,  an  enjoymenl  not  neceS' 

sary  to  our  happiness. 
Mao-no-lia,  a  heautil'ul  forest  tree 
Uis-GUST,  dislike. 
Mus-iNGs,  tlit)us;hts. 
WisT-FUL,  longing. 


nrriNiTiovs. 

Muil-MUR-KD,  snid  softly.  , 

CKir-rr,E,  one  who  has  lost  the  use,! 

of  bis  limbs. 
pAL-stiiD,  deprived  of  the  power  of 

netion. 
AF-FHCT,'makc  unhappy. 


/ 


HEALTH    vKR.«tis    RICHES. 

1.  In  a  pretty  village,  on  the  sea-coast,  lived  a  little  boy 
whose  name  was  Martin  Case.  His  parents  were  not  very 
poor,  but  'being  far  from  rich,  Martin  was  obliged  to  work, 
to. wear  coarse  clothes,  and  to  live  on  plain  fare.  He  was 
no  worse  than  other  boys,  but  often  when  he  was  at  work, 
and  saw  the  children  of  richer  people  at  play,  he  would 
sigh  and  think  his  lot  a' very  hard  one. 

2.  At  such  times  his  eyes  would  fill  with  tears,  his  arms 
and  knees  would  begin  to  ache,  and  his  task,  whatever  it 
might  be,  would  grow  and  grow,  until  it  seemed  like  some 
great  high  mountain,  which  no  amount  of  little  boys  could 
ever  hope  to  level. 

3.  One  day  he  had  been  sent  just  beyond  the  skills  of 
the  'villag(5  to  gather  drift-wood  from  the  sea-ahove.  He 
had  left  home  with  a  light  heart,  and  was  rollii)ghis  wheel- 
barrow along  the  road,  whistling  as  he  went,  when  be  saw 
a  boy  who  attended  the  same  school  as  himself,  trotting  off 
to  the  woods  on  a  pretty  chesnut  pony. 

.       4.  The  boy's  father  was  able  to  afford  him  this  luxury, 
and  we  cana^t  blame  poor  Martin  for  wishing  that  he  too 

\ 


i-i 


12:> 


-a 


CHAL'DKOiiS  THIliD  READER. 


had  a  pony  ;  for  everybody  knows  thcat  notliing  deliglits  a 
boy  more  tjiian  a  ride  on  liorne-bacJc ;  above  all,  when  the 
horse  is  aiy  own. 

5.  But  Martin  allowed  himself  so  many  thoughts  on  the 
?  subject,  and  wondered  so  often  why  it  was  that  he  was 
)  obliged  to  cut  wood  and  wheel  it  home,  while  a  boy  who 
\  Avas   in   a  lower  class  at   school  than  himself,   wore  fine 

clothes,  ate  sweet  cakes,  and  rode  about  on  a  pony  of  his 
own,  that  the  wood  was  very  hard  to  cut  that  day,  and  the 
good-for-nothing  old  barrow  was  heavier  to  roll  than  ever. 

6.  But  the  work  must  be  done,  for  Martin's  mother  was  at 
home  Wcdting  for  the  wood  to  bake  bread  for  the  morrow. 
So  after  much  abuse  of  his  hatchet  for  being  so  dull,  and  of 
the  drift-wood  for  not  being  rotten,  the  barrow  was  loaded, 
and  M!artin  turned  his  steps  homeward. 

7.  When  he  was  not  envying  rich  people,  but  was  lis- 
tening to  the  svveet  murmur  of  the  waves  as  they  dashed 
against  the  beach,  or  looking  at  ?he  mocking-birds  in  the 
branches  of  the  dark  maguolias,  his  barrow  seemed  to  run 
very  smoothly  ;  but  to-day  poor  Martin  was  tired — so  tired 
that  he  sat  down  on  a  log  to  rest  and  to  cool  himself  with 

<  the  soft  breath  of]  the  sea-breeze. 

(  S.  He  had  almost  made  up  his  mind  that  the  world  was 
)  very  fair  to  look  upon,  that  his  father  was  the  best  father, 
(  and  his  luother  the  dearest  mother  that  ever  smiled  upon 
)  an  only  sou,  that  he  was  quite  re-freshed  and  able  to  go 
I  on,  when  a  sight  met  his  eyes  whfch  killed  all  the  joy  that 
was  budding  in  his  poor,  foolish  little  heart. 

9.  Just  opposite  the  log  where  he  sat  was  a  house,  where 
those  who  drove  on  the  beach  sometimes  stopped  for  re- 
freshments. Martin  was  just  taking  a  piece  of  corn -bread 
from  his  pocket  to  eat,  when  he  saw  a  fine  carriage  coming 
towards  him,  in  which  were  a  lady  and  a  boy  of  his  own 
size.     They  stopped  before  the  house. 

10.  The  top  of  the  carriage  was  thrown  back,  and  Mar- 
tin could  see  that  its  trimmings  were  of  silk,  and  its  cushions 
of  the  same,  and  that  the  lady  and  the  boy  wore  both  richly 
dressed.  The  coachman  had  a  fine  suit  of  cloth,  and  wore 
white  gloves,  and  the  harness  of  his  splendid  bay  horses 
glistened  like  silver. 

11.  Here,  to  be  sure,  was  a  contrast !  Martin  looked  with 
disgust  at  Lis  wheel-barrow,  and  his  musings  were  as  fol- 


^B 


/ 


K^ 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READEK.  '  12;^ 

lows:  "What  a  carriaj^e !  What  clothes!  The  very 
coachman  hetter  dressed  than  I  !  And  that  boy — why 
should  ho  have  such  a  faiv  lace*,  such  glossy  curls,  and  such 
delicate,  white  hands  i  My  face  and  hands  arq  brown,  my 
hair  is  harsh,  and  I  eat  dry  corn-bread,  while  he — yes  ! 
just  look  at  him — he  is  having  a  lunch  of  cold  chicken,  fruit 
and  wheat-roll !" 

12.  (Oh  Martin  !  Martin!  It  was  only  yesterday  that  lit- 
tle Jemmy  Harris,  who  has  neither  father  nor  mother,  was 
glad  to  get  the  hard,  stale  crusts  which  you  had  set  aside  for 
the  pig.  .  Take  care,  lest/God,  who  gives  us  all  things,  should 
deprive  yon  of  some  of  the  blessings  on  w;hich  you  seem  to  " 
set  so  little  store ! )  . 

13.  The  lady  now  handed  out  a  rich'silver  cup,  and  told 
her  footman  to  ask  for  a  drink  of  water  for  her  son.  He, 
meanwhile,  was  looking  towards  the  sea,  and  meeting  Mar- 
tin's eye,  he  smiled  so  kindly  that  Martin  could  not  help 
smiling  in  return.  This,  however,  did  not  prevent  him  from 
envying  that  happy,  rich  boy,  who  wore  fine  clothes,  rode  in 
a  fine  carriage,  and  drank  from  a  silver  cup.^ 

14.  "Would  you  like  to  have  some  water?"  said  the, 
'  ^y,  seeing  that  Martin  was  eating  dry  bread. 

15.  "  Yes  sir,  but  I  have  no  cup,"  replied  Martin  dole- 
fully. 

16.  "  Then  yon  shall  drink  froxn  mine,"  said  the  kind 
little  stranger,  re-filling  his  goblet,  and  reaching  it  out  to 
Martin,  while  at  the  same  time  he  handed  him  a  long  bunch 
of  nice,  purple  grapes. 

17.  Martin's  eyes  grew  large  as  saucers  when  he  roceiv- 
cd  the  grapes.  Ho  was  very  thankful,  but  felt  awkward, 
and  scarcely  knew  what  to  say.  He  looked  up  with  such 
wistful  eyes  that  his  new  friend  had  no  trouble  in  guessing 
at  his  thoughts.     They  wore  plainly  written  upon  his  face. 

18.  "  You  think  me  a  lucky  boy,  do  you  not?"  said  the 
stranger. 

19.  "  Indeed  I  do." 

20.  "  Then  you  would  be  williug  to  change  places  with 
me  ?" 

21.  "  I  should  think  I  would."    . 

22.  "  Suppose  we  change  then.     But  I  warn  you  that 


M 


5! 


85-  . 

'   124'  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  / 

: ^ _____ ^ — ^ _  ^ 

you  have  something  to  yield  to  me,  for  which,  if  it  could  be  ) 

bought,  mama  would  give  all  her  fortune.     Would  you  not  ^ 

:  Mama  ?"  *  ) 

23.  Mama  looked  very  sad,  and  mu'rmured,  "  My  poor,  f 
>  darling  Harry  !"  ( 

24.  Martin  thought  this  very  strange  on  the  part  of  the  ^ 
^  lady.     What  was  there  to  pity  in  the  fate  of  this  handsome  > 

boy,  who  had  not  only  fortune  and  beauty,  but  had  been  I 

■  blessed  by  God  with  a  good  heart  ?  ; 

•25:  "  Now  mind,"  continued  Harry,  laughing  at  Martin's  > 
puzzled  face,  "  we  change  every  thing.  If  I  give  you  my  '^ 
carriage  and  horses,  you  give  me  your  leg^s."  / 

26.  Martin  looked  down  at  his  bare  feet  and  scrfitched  ^ 
«  ankles,  and  thought  it  very  funny  that  Harry  should  care  ) 

to  have  his  coarse,  brown  legs,  that  so  often  grew  tired  and 
}  refused  to  do  their  duty.  But  he  only  said,  "  If  you  have 
V  any  use  for  my  legs,  I  would  be  willing  to  change  if  sucli  a 
'  thing"— 

27.  Here  Harry  cried  out  to  John  the  footman  to  open 
the  door  and  let  him  out.     John  looked  at  his  mistress,  who 

■  nodded,  and  Harry,  instead  of  jumping  to  the  ground  a, 
other  boys  would  have  done,  t^tretched  out  his  arms  an 
was  lifted  out  as  gently  as  if  he  had  been  a  baby 

{       28.  As  the  carriage-door  opened,  Martin   had  caught  ) 

'  sight  of  a  pair  of  crutches,  and  now  to  his  horror  he  saw  ? 

that  Harry  was  a  cripple.     His  thin,  shrunken  legs  hung  ( 

lotfse  froicn  his  body,  and  Avere  no  more  support  to  him  than  ) 

■  those  of  a  child  just  born.     Martin  was  so  sick  at  what  lie  ^ 
saw  that  he  turned  pale.     Harry  looked  with  a  mournful 
smilQ   at  his  poor,   palsied  limbs,  and  then   he  raised  his 
mild  eyes  and  spoke  : 

29.  "  Would  you  take  my  wealth  and  give  me  your 
'     legs?"  • 

♦  30.  Martin  could  only  cry  out,  *'  0  how  dreadful !  How 
sorry  I  am  !  And  I  was  thinking  that  you  were  happier 
than  I !" 

31.'  Harry  held  out  his  hand.  Martin  no  longer  envied 
its  fairness,  but  put  his  little  brown  palm  into  it  with  ten- 
der pity.  For  a  while  Harry  looked  at  the  fine,  well' 
,  shaped  limbs,  upon  which  Martin's  body  was  firmly  plant- 
ed; then  his   eyes  filled  with  tears.     Sometimes  his  lot 


1 


) 


-» 


f?- 


« 


CHAUDRQN'S  THIllD  READER. 


125 


seeme(l  very  hard  to  bear,  bi^t'God  wlio  had  so  afilicted  liis 
body,  had  blessed  him  with  great  piety,  and  Harry  bore  his 
trial  like  a  true  Christian. 

32.  "  What .  is  your  name  ?"  said  he  at  last. 

33.  "  Martin  Case." 

34.  "Well,  Martin,  we  must  see  one  anothov  again,  and 
when  you  come  to  that  large  house  below  the  toll-gato, 
where  you  see  a  little  marble  fountain  in  the  middle  of  the 
grass  plot,  I  hope  that  the  siglit  of  my  poor  limbs  will  have 
taught  you  how  to  value  yours,  and  above  all  things  to 
give  thanks  to  God  that  you  were  not  horn  a  cripple." 


LESSOI  XXIIL 


Orthoepy, 


Sound  the  R's — Winter,  furnishos, 

warm-hoarted,  linrvest,  deserts, 

ciders,  deserves,  &c. 
Ring  the  n^'s — Evening,  braidm"', 

turning:,    leaviw^s,    clolhi«g',    re- 

mindi?!"-,  &c. 
Aspirate  the  H's — WAich,  wften,  he, 


DEFINITIONS. 

Pas-timb,  an  aimisement.  [  Pop-u-lar,  liked  bv  many  people. 

Har-vkst,  ripo  grain  ready  to  be  '  0LUT-TONS,those  whoeattoo  much. 

gathered.  Swift-lt,  very  fast. 

PRAOTi-CAL.havingcommon  sense.      MA-CHi\E,an  instrument  used  to  in- 
Crit-ic,  one  wh(%linds  fault.  j       crease  power  by  motion. 

Nat-d-ral  His-to-ry,  tho  liistorj'    Do-min-iox,  power. 

of  animals.  I 


( 


why,  wfeat,  him.  ( 

Articulate    the  other  consonants —  r 

Oldest,  nicest,  yiel(fe,hintZ,swif(!ly,  ( 

hlmse/f,  younge.?^,  «!tc.  ( 

Sound  the  vowels — Propos"^,  feUmc,  ) 

defends,  forever,  g7«Trds,  like,  nn-  \ 
imals.  noiseless,  dominion,  &c. 


l^AVORITE    ANIMALS. 

1.  On  a  winter  evening,  n  group  of  children  sat  around 
the  library-table,  where  they  had  been  studying  their  les- 
sons. Some  were  looking  at  picture-books,  some  were 
drawing  queer-looking  monsters  on  their  slates  which  they 
called  men,  horses,  dogs,  and  cats.  Tliere  were  four  boys 
and  two  girls.  One  of  the  girls  was  braiding  straw,  the 
other  was  working  for  her  doll. 

2.  Presently  Nelly,  tho  eldest,  who  was  looking  over  her 
brother's  slates,  and  laughing  at  the  "  monsters,"  said, 
"3,oys,  put  up  your  slates  for  a  moment.  I  have  a  pas- 
time to  propose.     Suppose  that.eact  one  in  turn,  names 


W 


-S 


126  CHAUDEON'S  THIRD  READEK. 


(  the  animal  lie  likes  best,  and  tells  us  why  he  likes  it^  You  ) 
{  are  the, oldest  Lloyd;  let  us  hear  you  first."  ^ 

{  3.  Lloyd.  "  I  love  a  Dog— a  T\'nrm-hearted  dog,  that  j 
'  romps  with  me  when  I  am  gay,  cfjresses  me  when  I  am  sad,'S 
\  warns  me  of  dano;er,  defends  nie  from  harm,  and  guards  me  ) 
['  when  I  sleep.  A  trusty  dog  that  brings  me  the  game  he  \ 
''  longs  to  eat — a  dear,  good  dog,  that  if  he  loves  me  once,  ) 
)  loves  me  forever."  .  \t 

)  4.  Geoi\qe.  "  Yes — your  dog  is  a  good  fellow,  but  give  I 
\  me  a  Horse — a  noble  horse,  so  proud,  so  swift,  so  handsome !  ) 
{  Such  a  horse  as  the  Arab  prizes  above  all  gold — the  friend  ^' 
!■  who  will  bear  him  to  the  battle-field,  or  fly  like  the  wind,  ) 
)  when  safety  lies  in  flight.  X^ook  through  the  crowded  I 
)  streets  of  our  own  cities.  Th/ire  he  is,  drawing  our  car-  ) 
\  riages,  carts,  and  drays.  Go  to  the  farm,  he  is  there  either  t 
)  turning  up  the  earth  for  the  sower,  or  bearing  off  the  harvest  ) 
,  to  the  farmer's  barns."  ' 


)      5.  Nelly.    "  Very  well,  George ;   now  let  us  hear  what  \ 
\  Hester  has  to  say."  ) 

)  6.  Hester.  "' I  don't  know  that  we  can  all  be  said  to  j 
K  have  a  choice  of  animals,  as  some  of  us  must  take  the  \ 
)  others'  leavings ;  but  I  think  I  can  make  out  d  good. case  ) 
\  for  the  Cow.  jVfy  docile,  gentle  cow,  that  gives  us  the  / 
S  nicest  drink  in  the  world — that  butters  our  bread,  makes  ) 
<  our  cheese,  and  furnishes  cream  for  all  our  dainties,  and  who 
)  after  a  well-spent  life  in  every  body's  service,  yields  up  her 
)  body  for  our  food,  our  candles,  soap,  pomatum,  and  shoes." 
()  7.  Cyprian.  "  Practical  Hester  !" 
)      8.  Nelly.     "Yes — and   useful  Hester,  who  darns  your 

socks  and  sews  on  your  buttons.    But  now  master  Critic, 

let  us  hear  you." 

9.  Cyprian.  ■  "  You  shall.  I  fancy  the  Elephant.  He 
too,  is  a  noble  beast" — 

10.  Hester.     "But  a  very  ugly  one." 

11.  Cyprian.  "  J  used  to  think  so,  but  since  I.  have 
studied  Natural  History,  and  know  why  his  eyes  are  so 
small,  his  hide  so  tough  and  wrinkled,  his  hind  legs  so  shbrt 
and  strangely  set,  I  think  him  ugly  no  longer.  His  trunk- 
too,  that  wonderful  machine  which  can  pick  up  a  pin  or  crush 
a  man  to  death,  is  one  of  the  most  curious  things  in  nature. 
Then  the  elephant  is  so  sensible  and  so  grateful" — 


CHAUDKOX'S  THIRD  READER.     .  "ft 

12.  Ilcftcr.     "And  so  revengeful." 

13.  Neliy.  *'  Hester,  tliat  is  not  iali\  Oypriau>  has  the 
floor." 

14.  Cijprian.  "  I  have  done.  Since  my  poor  ch.^.phant, 
because  ofhis  want  nf  beauty,  is  so  unpopular,  1  yield 
my  right  to  you  INelly." 

15.  Nell II.  "  If  "want  of  beauty  is  a  fault,  I  fear  my  Camel 
will  meet  with  no  more  favor  than  your  elephant.  But' I 
have  a  j^rreat  respect  for  her  good  qualities.  Like  the  horse, 
sTie  will  cany  yourself  or  your  loj|.d,  and  she  can  live  in 
deserts  where  the  horse  would  die. 

16.  Like  the  cow  she  gives  good  milk,  like  the  dog  her 
scent  is  very  keen,  and  the  shawls  that  arc  made  from  her 
silky  hair,  are  each  one  worth  a  fortune.  Siie  is  mild, 
patient,  aild  a  good  example  to  .all  gluttons.  iShc  looks 
awkward,  I  grant,  but  she  travels  swiftly,  and  her  step  is 
as  noiseless  as  that  of  Julian's  little  kitten." 

17.  Lloyd.  "  And  by  the  bye,  let  us  hear  whioh  animal 
Julian  likes  best.  As  he  is  the  youngest,  he  shall  have 
choice  of  any  one  we  have  already  chosen,  if  it  happen  to 
be  his  favorite." 

18.  Julian.  "  You  have  all  passed  by  my  favorite.  It 
is  the  gentle  Sheep.  Her  fleece  is  more  useful  than  the 
camel's  hair,  for  it  gives  clothing  to  the  poor  as  well  as  the 
rich ;  and  when  the  butcher  comes,  to  en^  her  useful  life, 
you  will  allow  that  her  flesh  is  as  good  to  eat  as  that  of 
your  ox.  But  most  of  all  I  love  the  Lamb,  for  Jesus  must 
have  loved  it  very  much  when  he  called  himself  the  'Lamb 
of  God  who  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world.' " 

'  19.  Lloyd.  "  Upon  my  word,  little  Julian,  you  are  much 
wiser  than  your  elders.  Mama,  you  ought  to  give  Julian  a 
kiss.  He  deserves  one  more  than  his  share  from  you  to- 
night." 

20.  Mama.  "He  does,  my  son,  and  he  shall  have  it. 
Not  only  thai — he  shall  have  the  thanks  of  his  brothers  and 
sisters  for  reminding  them  of  Him  who  gave  us  all  these 
good  things,  and  who  making  man  only,  to  His  own  image, 
gave  him  this  beautiful  world  for  his  home  and  'dominion 
over  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the 
beasts  of  the  whole  earth.'  " 


«- 


'  12S'  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  EEADER. 


lESSON   XXIY. 


O  R  THOE  P  T. 


'  SountI  the  R's — Hitliej',  everlasting, 

niembTTS,  ever,  dishonor. 
Ring  ihe  iig's — Evcriastiw^,  ^nvbig, 

dress iwi,',  biddi?i«',  oveuiH^,  ,com- 

miftiw"',  hlessiTi"'?,. 
Aspiratu    the    H's  —  WAat,    when, 

\v/iich. 


Articulate   the    other  consonants — 

Cli'nd,  softly,  defend,  musf,  asAr, 

ii?ked,  yich?,  mil<f. 
Sound  the  vowels — Defend,  remind, 

renew,  spotlfPSjkneelelh,  diligent, 

follow,  life,  &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 

SDCCt. 


Heark-kn,  listen, 

EvEU-LAST-iNG,  which  lasts  forever.    Ap-proacij-eth,  romos  near. 
RiGHT-E-ous-NESS,    holiness,  good- 
ness. 
Re-ver-ent-ly,  with  fear  and  re- 


DiL-i-GENT,  trying  his  best  to  do  well 
Striye,  to  ti-y. 
CoM-MiT-TiNG,  giving  in  trust. 


THE  DAILY  LIFE  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHILD. 

1.  Come  hither,  little  Christian, 

And  hearken  unto  me  : 
I'll  teach  thee  what  the  daily  life 
Of  a  Christian  child  should  be. 

2.  When  a  Christian  child  awaketh, 

He  should  think  of  God  in  heaven  : 
And  softly  say,  "I  thank  thee,  Lord, 
For  the  sleep  which  thou  hast  given." 


/ 


3.  He  must  say,  when  he  ariseth, 

"  From  evil  and  from  harm 
Defend  thy  little  child,  O  Lord, 

"With  thine  everlasting  arm."  "  ( 

4.  The  water  that  he  useth 

Miiist  remind  him  of  the  day 
When  tjaptismal  waters  cleansed  him, 
And  washed  his  sins  away. 


«- 


CHAUDROli'S  THIRD  READER.  129   ' 

5.  And,  in  low  tone  .ind  cnniest,  ^ 

He  must  say,  *'  This  day  renew,  ^ 

0  loving  Lord,  tiie  saving  grace 

Of  my  baptismal  dew."  y 

6.  Tlien,  dressing  very  quietly,  , 

The  Cluistian  child  should  say, 
•*  With  thy  spotlpss  robe  of  rigjiteousncss  * 

Lord,  clothe  my  soul,  I  pray." 

7.  He  reverently  knecleth 

To  pray  beside  his  bed — 
With  closed  eyes  and  hirmblo  voice, 

His  holy  prayei's  are  said.       '  > 

V 

8.  And,  as  he  thus  approacheth  '> 

The  God  of  heaven  above,  \ 

He  looketh  down,  and  sraileth  on  ^ 

This  little  child  in  love.  ^  > 

9.  He  goeth  to  his  chamber,  "  ) 

To  his  work,  or  to  his  play,  ^ 

But  tlio  prayers  that  he  hath  prayed. 
He  must  keep  in  mind  all  day. 

10.  He  hath  asked  to  be  obedient. 

And  so  he  must  fulfil 
His  parents'  bidding  cheerfully, 
With  a  glad  mind  and  will. 

11.  In  all  his  daily  duties 

Ho  diligent  must  be  ; 
And  say,  "  What'cr  I  do,  0  Lord, 
I  do  it  unto  thee." 

12.  When  the  little  Chi^jstian  play«th, 

He  must  use  no  angry  word ; 
For  his  little  fellow-Christians 
Are  members  of  the  Lord. 

» 


130  CHAUDEON'S  THIRD|  READER. 

13.  If  a  playmate  take  his  playthings, 

He  must  not  rudely  tiy 
To  snatch  them  back,  but  mildly  ask, 
Or  meekly  pass  them  by. 

14.  He  hath  asked  to  be  made  holy,. 

So  he  must  strive  all  day. 
,  ^  To  yield  his  will  to  others'  will. 

His  wSy  to  others'  way. 

15.  No  greedy  thoughts  dishonor 
The  Christian  child  at  me^ls ; 

He  eateth  what  God  giveth  him, 
And  ever  thankful  feels. 


16.  *Again,  when  evening  cbmeth, 

'the  Christian  child  will  pray, 
And  praise  the  Lord  for  blessings  given 
To  him  throughout  the  day. 

17.  Then,  his  soul  to  God  committing, 

He  quietly  may  sleep ; 
God,  and  His  holy  angel  hosts 
Will  wutch  around  him  keep. 

.  IS.  God  bless  thee,  little  Christian  I 
Be  holy,  humble,  mild. 
Obedient,  truthful,  diligent, 
A  truly  Chlastian  child. 

19.  God  bless  thee,  little  Christian  ! 

And  bid  thou  God  bless  me  ! 

I've  taught  thee  what  the  daily  life 

Of  a  Christian  chUd  should  be. 

Anon. 


*  Five  stanzas  of  this  little  poem  hare  been  cinitte4"J>t8  not  quite  appropriate  to 
the  maiir.er  of -n-orghip  ot'ALLsectR.  • 


i^' 


«L._. 


» 


CnAUDRONS  TIIIKD  HEADER. 


131 


LESSON   XXY. 


Orthoki'y 
Sound  thp  R's— Wa7-n,  sojvly,  wa- 
ters, unTTioor,   first,  wortb,  iiu?^- 
sery,  wharf,  ttr,. 
Rine:  tho.ng's — Runniwc',   nissiniT, 
daiiciw^,    (lashinn-,  iiotliiHg-,  iiiiy- 
thiiic;,  &c, 
As[)ii-ate   tlie   II's  —  WAcro,  w/?,<»n, 
wAitc,  w/tile,  w/tat,  /tor,  Aim,  ttc. 


Artictilato  the  other  cnnsonants — 
Wil(/',  prpttiesf,  a2:ree<i,  hrrak- 
I'a^f..  frunt,  &c. 

Sound  tlio  vowols — Wild,  narrow, 
uselrss,  rrqupst.  disobodioiu'o,  dis- 
regard, thoro!«ghly,  g?/«rdi!in,  to- 
gether, &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Stuay-kd,  walked  idly.. 

Moou,  fasten,  (said  of  a  boat.) 

Tkmi'T-f.p,  iiielinud  to  do  wrong. 

SoRK-r,Y,  prratly. 

IVIoPK,  to  sit  siupidly  doing  nothing. 

CoN-sciLKCK,  the    voico   within  us 


which  teachos  us  what  is   right 

and  whut  is  wrong. 
DlS-nK-CARD,  to  sligjit. 
Au-f?L'K,  to  reaKon  with  one  who  is 

not  of  the  same  opinion  as  one's 

self. 


"LEAD    US    NOT    INTO   TEMPTATION." 

1.  Joe  arid  Frank  -wern  very  wild  boys,  wbo  were  so 
inucb  in  tbe  babit  of  running  about  tbe  streets,  tbat  tbeir 
parents  never  kne\v  wbero  to  send  for  tliem  wben  tliey 
were  missing  from  bomc.  Indeed,  tbey  wej-e  missing  from 
borne  so"  often  tbat  at  L-xst  tbeir  motbcra  bad  grown  totbihk 
little  or  notbing  of  tbeir  absence. 

2.  Having  no  one  to  warn,  lor  give  tbem  advice,  tbey 
were  often  in  great  danger.  But  tbe  frigbt  over,  tbey 
laugbed,  and  went  on  as  before.  It  bad  been  so  long  since 
tbeso  boys  bad  asked  permission  to  out,  tbat  no  one  tbougbt 
it  strange  if  tbey  wore  away  at  bours  wben  all  boys  ought 
to  be  at  bome. 

3.  One  day,  wbilo  tbey  were  standing  togetber  on  the 
wharf,  a  steamboat  came  in  laden  Avitli  cotton.  For  a  time 
tbey  were  amused  witb  tbe  sight  of  tlic  cabs  and  drays 
tbat  were  busy  taking  off"  loads.  After  this,  tbey  strayed 
along  the  wharves  until  they  came  to  a  place  where  a  little 
rov-boat  that  was  moored  to  a  stake,  was  dancing  up  and 
down  to  tbe  tune  of  the  da.sbing  waters.  ^ 

4.  The  boys  were  sorely  tempted  to  unmoor  the  boat 
and  take  a  row ;  but  they  folt  a  little  afraid  of  doing  wrong, 


K 


)   132 


(JHAUDRON.'S  THIRD  HEADEIl. 


and  passed  on.  AH  the  way  Iiome,  LoweyeV,  the  boat  was 
running  in  their  thoughts,  and  as  they  went  to  the  same 
school,  it  Avas  the  first  thing  of  which  they  spoke  when 
they  met  the  next  morning. 

5.  "  What  is  that  I  hear  about  a  nice  Utile  boat  ?"  said 

Hubert  C -,  joining  Frank  and  Joo  on  the  piay-ground 

at  recess.  * 

6.  "  0  Hubert,"  cried  Joe.  "  the  prettiest  thing  you  ever 
saw;  all  freshly  painted,  white,  with  a  narrow  red  streak, 
and  splendid  oars !  Fi'ank  and  I  intend  to  have  a  row  across 
the  river  to-day,  and  we  shall  want  a  third  to  steer  while 
we  row.     Do  go  with  us." 

7.  Now  Hubert,  who  was  not  in  the  habit  of  leaving 
home  without  asking  permission,  knew  quite  well  that  his 
mother  would  never  consent  to  his  goiufr  in  a  boat  with 
none  but  boys  of  his  own  age  ;  so  he  shook  his  head. 

8.  "  Indeed,  Joe,  I  am  sorry :  I  would  so  much  like  to 
go,  for  really  X  believe  tTiere  is  no  danger ;  but  mother,  I 
know,  would  object.     It  would  be  useless  to  ask  her." 

9.  "  Of  course  it  would,"  said  Joe,  laughing.  "  But 
mothers  are  too  anxious  about  their  sons,  Hubert ;  they  are 
forever  keeping  us  back  as  if  we  were  girls,  made  to  mope 
in  a  house.  If  we  did  nothing  but  what  they  give  us  leave 
to  do,  we  would  never  have  the  chance  of  learning  any- 
thing that  is  worth  knowing." 

10.  "Do  you  know  how  to  swim?"  asked  Hubert  in  a 
tone  which  showed  that  he  was  turning  over  the  subject  in 
his  mind. 

11.  No,  but  Frank  does  ;  and  if  anything  should  happen, 
he  can  swim  with  me;  but  pshaw! — nothing  will  happen. 
If  it  were  a  sail-boat  now,  w.e  might  capsize  her,  but  this 
little  thing ! — why  she  is  as  safe  as  a  cradle  in  a  nursery." 

12.  "  I  can  swim !"  replied  Hubert,  who,  if  he  did  con- 
sult his  mother's  wishes,  at  least  knew  something  very  well 
Vorth  knowihg  which  Joe  did  not.  Hubert  had  been  taught 
to  swim  at  his  mother's  request. 

13.  As  soon  as  Frank  heard  this,  he  cried  out  that  there 
could  be  no  danger  for  Hubert.  He  could  tell  his  motjier 
whei^he  affair  was  over,  and  she  would  laugh  and  think  no 
more  of  it." 

14.  "  I  think  not,"  said  Hubei't.     "She  would  not  make 


^•'S- 


\  CHAUDIiON'S  TUIliD  liEADMlt.  133 


^  light  of  any  (lisobcd?fence  of  mine,  aucl  besides,  if  I  diso- 
^  beyed  bcr  ouce,  it  would  make  her  anxious  about  uic  every- 
?  time  I  was  allowed  to  go  from  boiuc ;  and  I  should  hate  to 
S  worry  mother." 

(  15.  "Then,"  said  Joe,  "go,  and  say  nothing  about  it." 
/  Here  the  school-bell  rang,  and  the  boys  parted. 
^  16.  But  after  school,  somehow  or  other,  the  three  mot 
(,  again,  and  the  result  of  the  meeting  was  that  Hubert  agreed 
to  join  Frank  and  Joe  after  dinner,  when  they  would  all 
walk  down 'to  the  wharf,  take  a  look  at  the  boat,  and— •de- 
cide. 

17.  We  may  easily  guess  how  they  decided.  Hubert 
had  asked  to  take  a  walk,  and  his  motfier's  usual  fcaution 
M'as  given:  "  Bo  home  by  dusk,  my  son,"  He  went  into 
the  hall  and  took  down  his  hat.  He  had  a  habit  of  kissiug 
his  mother  every  time  he  left  the  house,  but  he  felt  shy 
about  it  to-day  :  and  after  lounging  awhile  at  the  front 
)  door,  he  went  slowly  down  the  steps  to  join  the  other  boys. 

;  18.  The  boat  was  already  unmoored,  and  they  were  only 
S  waiting  for  Hubert  to  pu^h  off.  Again  and  again  some- 
^  thing  whispered  "  go  home,  go  horoe  ;"  but  Joe  and  Frank 
s  began  to  laugh  at  him  for  being  a  spooney,  and  he  felt  so 
<  much  ashamed  that  he  stepped  in.  ^ 

19.  The  boa};  was  so  small  that  Hubert's  weight  almost 
)  capsized  hex-.  He  Avas  about  to  leap  back  on  shore,  not 
'',  from  cowardice,  but  from  a  sting  of  conscience,  when  the 
;  other  twt),  calling  upon  him  to  take  the  rudder,  gave  a 
('  sharp  stroke  of  their  oars,  which  sent  the  boat  far,  far  away 
;  into  the  stream.  .  . 

V  20.  This,  dear  children,  is  the  history  of  all  sinful  ac- 
/  tions.  First  comes  the  tempter,  tlien  the  "still,  .small 
)  voice"  of  the  angel  guardian  Avhich  tells  us  Hot  to>li-?ten. 
(  Then  is  the  time  to  tiy  from  .sin  ;  for  if  we  stop  to  argue 
)'  with  Satan,  he  always  gets  the  better  of  us,  and  'we  are 
\  lost. 

^^      21.  Satan  it  was,  who  just  as  he  had  once  tempted  Eve 
'  to  disobey  her  Maker,  had  also  tempted  Frank  and  Joe  to 
(  disobey  their  parents.     And   now  he  was  making  use  of 
them  to  tempt  poor  Hubert.  *  (         ' 

22.  Hubert  would  have  given  a  great  deal  tni  get  b.ack  to 
{  land,  but  the  others  would  not  listen  to  him.     However,  he 


» 


K 


134  OHAUDKONS  TKIliD  READER.    •  I 

had  tlie  rudder,  and  Frank  and  Joe  were  so  busy  rowing, 
that  the}'  did  not  see  him  stcennir  for  the  wharf  until  the 
hoat  wfts  driven  so  close  that  Hubert,  with  one  spring 
JLunped  on  shove  before  they  were  able  to  prevent  him.  » 
'33.  "  Now,  I  call  that  a  shabby  trick,"  cried  Joe.  "And 
I,"  echoed  Frank. 

24.  "  Indeed,  boys,  I  am  sorry  to  have  done  this,"  re- 
turned Hubert,  "  but  I  could  not  get  rid  of  the  thought  of 
mother.  Perhaps  there  is  no  danger,  but  we  cannot  tell, 
and"  (here  Hubert's  voice  trembled  a  little)  '*  if  I  were  to 
come  to  my  death,  God  would  never  forgive  rae  if  I  had 
died  through  disregard  of  my  mother's  commands." 

25.  "  I  declare,  3'oe,"  said  Frank,  "  I  have  a  great  mind  I 
to  follow  Hubert.  Suppose  we  row  back  and  moor  the  ^ 
boat  where  avb  found  her."  ^ 

26.  "I  shall  do  no  such  thing!"  replied  Joe,  angrily. 
"  1  despise  a  felloAv  that  don't  know  his  own  mind.  If  I 
had  given  my  word,  I  wouldn't  be  so  mean  as  to  break  it. 
Give  me  the  other  oar,  and  you  steer  the  boat  like  a  man. 
I  dou't  intend  to  take  her  back  until  I  have  had  some  fun 
out  of  Jier." 

27.  Frank  said  nothing.     He  was  a  little  afraid  of  Joe,  \ 
so  he  thought  he  wonld  let  him  have  his  way  this  time ; 
but  if  ever  he  was  caixght  at  such  tricks  again ^ 

28.  "  Steer  the  boat,  will  you  ?i'  cried  Joe,  Avhose  bad 
temper  was  now  thoroughly  roused.  Pocr  Frank  sighed 
and  obeyed.  Joe  began  to  row,  but  the  boat  did  not  obey 
\5iBry  well.  Frank  again  begged  him  to  turn  back,  for  it 
w*as  getting  late,  but  he  was  iu  such  a  passion  that  he  de- 
clared he  should  go  on,  if  it  cost  him  his  life.  Idle  words  ! 
but  they  had  a  deep,  sad  meaning. 

29.  ''I  wish  yQu  a  pleasant  time,"  called  out  Hubert  ^■ 
from  the  shore,  "  but  I  Avould  rather  be  here  than  with  ( 

.you."     ,  ■       ■     ; 

30.  "So  would  I,"  thought  Frank;  but  Joe,  giving  a  ( 
jerk  to  the  oars,  cried  out,  "  Go — ^you  are  a  spooney  !"- and  / 
so  they  piirted.  '  < 

31.  By  the  tim^  Hubert  re#iched  home,  it  was  night,  and  ( 
his  mother  had  just  begun  to  wonder  what  was  keeping  S 
him  so  longi  He  had  walked  very  slowly,  all  the  time  < 
rejoicing  that  he  had  been  able  to  escape  from  Frank  and  i 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER.  135 

Joe.  He  kissed  his  mother  with  a  light  heart,  and. when 
he  went  to  bed,  his  last  thought  was  to  thank  God  foi" 
having  saved  him  from  sin. 

32.  The  next  morning,  after  breakfast,  he  was  looking 
over  his  lessons  Av'hile  his  father  read  the  paper.  Sudden- 
ly Mr.  C cried  out,  "  0  h()\y  dreadful !     Joe  Murray 

and  Frank  Chase  were  drowned  yesterday  evening!" 

33.  "  Father,  dear  father !  "  was  all  that  Hubert  could 
say,  and  then  he  burst  into  tears.  His  father  not  knowing 
tlie  cause  of  Hubert's  grief,  went  on  to  read  all  that  he 
already  knew.  But  aftor  that  came  the  sad  story  in  which 
he  had  been  so  neaV  having  a  part. 

34.  The  boar,  had  capsized,  and  poor  Frank  who  had 
hoped  to  save  Joe,  had  struck  his  head  against  a  snag  in 
the  river,  so  that  both  liad  been  drowned.  They  were  so 
much  in  the  habit  of  being  away  from  home,  that  their  pa- 
rents had  thought  notliing  of  their  absence  until  far  into 
the  night,  when  the  two  fathers  had  gone  out  to  look  for 
them. 

35.  At  daylight  the  bodies  had  been  found,  and  now  each 
one  lay  cohl  and  stiff  in  that  home,  which  neither  would 
ever  see  again.  '  Joe  had  staked  his  -life  and  had  lost  it, 
and  poor  Frank  !  It  was  sad  to  think  that  he  had  been  so 
unwilling  to  go. 

36.  No  sooner  had  his  father  done  reading  than  Hubert 
going  up  to  his  mother,  laid  his  head  upon  her  dear  shoul- 
der and  poured  out  his  whole  heart.  How  pale  that 
mother  Was  as  she  listened  !  And  when  he  had  ceased  to 
speak,  she  took  hiin  by  the  hand  and  together  they  went 
up  into  her  own  room. 

37.  There  they  both  knelt  down,  while  she  thanked  God 
who  had  not  only  spared  her  child's  life,  but  had  saved  him 
from  dying  in  sin  !  She  then  told  Hubert  how  much  more 
bitter  it  would  have  been  to  her  had  he  been  drowned,  than 
if  he  had  died  at  home  in  her  arms,  with  his  sins  forgiven. 

38.  Hubert  never  forgot  the  terrible  lesson.  Let  other 
cliildren  be  warned  ;  for  few  are  allowed  by  Almighty  God 
to  go  as  far  as  he  did,  and  then  turn  back  in  time  to  save 
life  and  soul. 


« 


K 


s 


136 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON   XXVI. 


Orthoepy. 


Sound  the  R' — Modern,  born,  cov- 
ered, silver,  honor,  deserve,  won- 
derful, carved,  admired,  fcc. 

Ring-  the  ng's — Sparkliw^,  letting, 
recei\mg,  waitino',  obligi7i§'. 

Aspirate  the  H's — WAich,  whether. 


Articulate   the  other  consonants — 

Greatest,    gueais,   host,    -pleased, 

compliment,  &e. 
Sound  the  vovifers — Greatest,  times, 

hundred,    compliment,    obliging, 

liked,  pretend,  &c. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Modern,  present  or  recent. 
Guests,  the  persons  invited. 
Host,    the    person    who    receives 

them. 
Eve,  the  day  before. 


Sketch,  an  outline. 

Daint-ies,  things  pleasant  to  eat. 

Pro-tkc-tor,  orte  who  takes  care 

of  another. 
Art-ists,  those  who  study  art. 


ANTONIO    CANOVA. 

1.  Cano'va  was  one  of  the  greatest  sculptors  of  modern 
times.  He  was  an  Italian,*  and  was  born  a  little  more 
than  a  hundred  years  ago,  in  a  little  village  of  the  State  of 
Venice. 

2.  One  day,  the  lord  of  the  village,  whose  name  was 
Falier'i,  gave  a  great  dinner-party.  His  table  was  covered 
with  bright  silver,  sparkling  glass,  and  gay  china,  but  the 
prettiest  thing  there,  was  the  statue  of  a  lion  made  of — 
what  do  you  suppose  1 — Butter  ! 

3.  This  lion  was  so  well  made  that  the  guests  could  talk 
of  nothing  else,  and  the  host  was  so  well  pleased  that  he 
sent  for  the  cook  to  pay  him  a  compliment.  The  cook 
came  up  and  was  greatly  praised,  but  when  he  heard  that 
although  his  dinner  was  good,  his  lion  was  the  cause  of  the 
honor  he  was  now  receiving,  he  shook  his  head  and  said 
that  he  did  not  deserve -the  thanks  of  his  lord. 

4.  The  wonderful  lion  had  been  made  by  a  little  boy  of 
ten  years  of  a,ge,  the  son  of  a  peasant  living  in  the  village. 
The  cook  then  told  him  that  on  the  eve  of  the  dinner,  he 
had  been  telling  Canova  (the  father  of  the  boy)  that  he  was 
much  distressed  for  the  want  of  a  centre-piece  with  which 
to  adorn  his  table.  Little  Antonio,  who  was  by,  then  of- 
fered to  help  him,  sat  down  and  drew  a  sketch  of  his  lion 


♦  That  is,  a  native  of  Italy. 


criAUDKON'«*^nmD  reader.  i;!7 

on  paper,  and  then  carverl  the  block  of  butter  into  the 
statue  wliich  had  been  so  much  admired. 

5  The  cook  havings  linislied  his  story,  Antonio,  who  was 
in  the  kitchen  waiting  for  liis  reward  in  the  shape  of  cakes 
and  pastry,  was  sent  for  in  the  parlor,  feasted  at  the  grand 
table,  and  was  not  only  rewarded  with  dainties,  but  received 
that  wliich,  cliild  as  he  was,  he  liked  better  than  all  the 
sweet  things  which  covered  that  richly  fur^iished  table. 

6.  The  lord  of  the  village  adopted  Antonio,  and  placed 
him  at  once  under  the  care  of  a  great  sculptor  named  Tor- 
ret-ti.  Two  years  after,  when  Canova  was  little  more  than 
twelve  years  of  ;ige,  he  sent  to  his  kind  protector,  two 
baskets  of  fruit  in  marble,  Avhich  still  adorn  the  arches  of 
the  Faliori  palace  in  Venice. 

7.  Canova  lived  to  become  one  of  the  ntost  famous  of 
modern  sculptors.  lie  c^arved  many  statues  of  great  men 
and  women  ;  among  others  a  statue  of  Washington,  larger 
than  life,  which  some  yeais  ago  was  in  the  state-house  at 
Raleigh,  North  Corolina.  Whether  it  is  there  to-day,  we 
cSunot  pretend  to  say. 

8.  Canova  was  as  good  as  he  was  great.*  He  was  with- 
out pride  or  envy,  was  kind  and  obliging  to  his  friends, 
and  in  after  life  did  for  young  artists  what  had  been 
done  for  him  in  his  own  boyhood.  He  was  so  good  that 
he  was  beloved,  even  by  other  sculptoi's. 

How  happy  we  feel  when,  having  said  that  a  matt  had 
great  gei^ius,  we  are  able  to  add  that  he  had  great  virtues 
also ! 


/  138  CHAUDRON'^  third  READER. 


LESSON   XXVII. 


MISCELLANEOUS  EXERCISES  ON  ORTHOEPY. 

1.  The  words  "mountain,  fountain,  curtain,  certain,  cap- 
tain, villain,"  and  other§  ending  in  am,  unaccented,  are  pro- 
nounced as  if  written  "  mountm,  fountm,"  &c.  Never  say 
mount'n,  fount'n,  capt'n.  Example — The  captam  drank 
from  the  fountain  at  the  foot  of  the  mountam. 

2.  Mark  the  difference  between  the  6  and  the  diphthong 
(vw  :  Lost,  not  lawst^  dog,  not  dawg  ;  doll,  not  dawl,  &c. 
Let  no  child  be  permitted  to  mumble  the  solemn  words 
"  Lord  God."  Some'  persons  carry  the  drawl  in  this  6  to 
such  an  extent,  that  it  has  the  sound  of  o-a,  thus  :  lo-ast, 
do-all,  &c.  In  avoiding  the  drav^l,  guard  againt  the  oppo- 
site error,  (a  British  one,)  viz  :  laiist  (lost),  caaffee  (coffee), 
daag  (dog),  giian  (gone),  &c. 

3.  Take  heed  that  you  do  not  mispronounce  the  follojv- 
ing  words  : 

1.  Are,  not  air.  10.  N«'ked,  not  neck'ed. 

2.  Ally,  not  al'Ii.  11.  Poor  not  pore. 

3.  Catch,  not  ketch.  12.  Vut,  not  put. 

4.  E/m,  not  ellura.  13.  Rad'ish,  not  reddish. 
5.,,Ex'quisite,  not  exquis'ite.  14.  Sup'ple,  not  souple. 

6.  Gath'er,  not  gelher.  15.  Sd)«t,  not  sut 

7.  Get,  not  git.  16.  St«mp,  not  stomp. 

8.  Inqui'ry,  not  in'query.  17.  Tassel,  not  tossle. 

9.  Ket'tle,  not  kittle.       •  IS.  Were,  not  ware. 

Been — Pronounced  as  if  written  bin. 

*  Again — Pronounced  as  if  written  agen. 

Aye,  (yes) — Pronounced  if  written  I. 


1.  Hean^  I  are  allied'  by  marriage. 

2.  England  and  France  are  allies' 

3.  If  you  go  in  the  damp,  you  will  catch  cold. 

4.  Slippery-elm  makes  a  good  poultice. 

5.  This  is  an  ex'quisite  picture. 


chaudro;n'S  third  reader.  .    139  s 

6.  That  lady  has  ex'quisite  taste  in  dress.  ^ 

7.  Do  not  gather  all  the  flowers  from  the  garden.  ( 

8.  Go  a.wd  get  my  hat  for  me.  ^ 

9.  Get  me  an  orange,  a  pear,  a.nd  an  apple.  \ 

10.  She  made  many  inqui'rios  concerning  her  friends.  \ 

11.  Get  me  the  kettle,  and  I  will  heat  water  to  make  coffee 

12.  We  must  feed  the  hungry  and  -clothe  the  naked. 

13.  Pity  the  sorrows  of  a  poor  old  man. 

14.  How  I  pity  the  poor  when  the  weather  is  cold  / 

15.  Put  out  the  fire,  and  let  us  go  to  bed. 

16.  I  am  fond  of  radishes  for  breakfast.  ' 

17.  India-rubber  and  leather  are  both  supple. 

18.  That  little  boy's  hands  are  black  as  soot. 

19.  Children  like  to  stamp  their  feet  when  they  walk. 

20.  My  cloak  is  fastened  by  a  cord  and  tassel.  ^ 

21.  Were  you  there  when  the  horse  ran  away  ?  ? 

22.  I  lost  a  fine  dog  not  long  ago.  '    ( 

23.  Mary  has  gone  up  stairs  to  get  her  doll.  ) 

24.  Are  you  certain  that  she  is  behind  the  curtain  ?  ) 

25.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  thy  wholeheart.  \ 

26.  Have  you  been  to  see  your  brother  since  his  return  ?      y 

27.  Aye  indeed !  I  did  not  delay  one  moment. 

28.  Again  anc^  again,  I  have  told  you  not  to  be  so  rude. 

4.  The  article  a  has  an  obscure  sound,  resembling  that 
of  the  8.  iu  fi,t,  fsLt,  fee.     It  is  not  open  as  in  ape,  or  ale. 

5.  The  article  </ir,  before  a  consonant,  has  also  an  obscure  ) 
sound  like  that  of  the  i  in  pin,  tin,  &c.  ]5ut  before  a  I 
vowel,  it  has  its  long  or  open  sound,  thus:  The  (pro.thl)  ) 
door.    The  (thi)  boot.     The  egg,  the  arm.  5 


'O©^ 


\ 


» 


140  ckACDKON'S  THIKI>  READER. 


WUM  XIYIII. 


SYNOPSIS, OF    THE  LESSONS    ON    ARTICULATIO^N 
a'Nd  VOCALITY. 

1.  The  letter  R  occurs  so  often  in  theEnj^lish  language, 
that  it  ijiust  be  distinctly  articulated.  At  the  same  time,  it 
must  not  be  exaggerated.  Example — No  earthly  power 
can  ever  force  a  brave  man  to  desert  the  land  of  his  birth. 

2.  Avoid  Africanisms.  The  longe^r  you  indidge  in  their 
use,  the  more  difficult  you  will  find  it  to  overcome  the 
habit.  Do  not  say  bofe,  for  Ool/i  ;  hee-ah,  for/iere;  thar, 
for  there  ;  what,  for  iv/f ere  :  dey,  for  A'/ey,  &c.  Example — 
Where  are  your  brothers  ?     They  are  both  here, 

3.  Lesson  3d  treats  of  the  R. 

4.  Let  all  linal  consonants  be  distinctly  sounded.  Ex- 
ample— My  younges/;  ctiiki  slepZ  through  the  nigh^. 

5.  Do  not  forget  to  aspirate  the  letter  H.  Say  w7ale, 
w/^ite,  w7iy,  wAich  wAere,  wAen,  wAip,  &c.  Examj^h — Tell 
7^er  to  give  me  the  w/ate  dress  wAich  I  wore  wAen  I  dined 
with  the  lady  who  plays  such  a.  good  game'of  w^ist. 

"6.  The  terminations  as,  ex,  ce  and  ds,  when  followed  by 
the  consonants  y  and  s.  are  often  improperly  sounded.  We 
frequently  hear  "  makesh  you,  sebge  you,  senge  you,"  in- 
stead of  makes  you,  see*  you,  Bands  you,  &c.  Example — 
,Do  as  you  please.  He  sets?  you  now.  What  a  nice  sugar- 
plum !  We  also  hear  the  sounds  of  ju  and  chu  given  to 
the  elements  du  and  in.  Example — The  fea^ares  of  the 
sta^?<e  are  very  beautiful. 

7.  Ring  out  the  final  gs.  Example — The  boys  have  been 
running  and  flying  kites  all  the  morning. 

8.  The  syllables  Id,  ky,  car,  gar  and  gor,  when  they  end 
a  word,  or  are^  followed  by  a  consonant,  are  often  mispro- 
nounced. Their  sound  is  a  delicate  and  peculiar  one,  and 
cannot  be  perfectly  represented  in  writing.  It  must  be 
taught  orally. 

The  dipththongs  zii  and  uy  are  subject  to  the  same  rules 
of  orthoepy,  as  are  also  the  dipththongs  ua  and  we,  when" 
these  two  last  elements  are  followed  by  the  letter  II.  ^x,-) 
ample — The  heart  of  that  gal  is  free  from  guile.     Gay  h^ 


CHAUDRONS  THIRD   READER.  141 

1  — — . ■ 

been  on  gunvd  all  day.     I  have  a  great  regard  for  my  kind 
guardian. 

9.  The  trigrammic  elements  alf,  aim  and  alv^  have  a  pe- 
culiar sound.  The  /  is  silent,  and  the  a  has  almost  the 
sound  of  the  broad  or  Italian  a.  Do  not  give  to  the  a  in. 
this  combination  the  sound  of  the  short  a.  Example — She 
broke  the  a/wond  iu  halves,  and  laid  one-half  in  the  pa^;n 
of  my  hand. 

10.  There  is  no  end  to  the  slights  that  are  offered  by 
careless  speakers  to  unaccented  vowels.  They  have  all 
been  •dismissed  from  the  English  larguage,  to  make  way 
for  that  usurper  the  short  il.  Thus  wo  have  ruppeut, 
duviue,  pruttcct,  &:c.,  for  repent,  divine,  protect,  &c.  Let 
us  re-instate  those  little  vocals,  for  they  are  injured  inno- 
cents'. Example — Will  you  oblige  me  by  being  so  polite  as 
to  drvote  a  few  moments  to  me  before  you  conclude  your 
visit  here  1  I  desire  yoiir  •  advice  upon  a  subject  of  deep 
and  solemn  import,         , 

11.  Unaccented  finals  in  ment,  must  not  be  changed  into 
munt.  Example — In  my  judg?;ie«<,  the  mowQinent  will  not 
be  a  -^xvidcnt  one. 

Nor  must  the  e  in  the  finals  <?**  and  ence  be  sacrificed  to 
that  everlasting  ii.  Example — My  brother's  lamene** arises 
from  weakne**.     There  was  silence  in  heaven. 

12.  The  vowels  I  and  y  are  almost  always  mispronounced. 
They  are  converted  into  an  unpleasant  dipththong  made  up 
of  oi  or  de;  as  foine,  na-eet,  lii-eet,  for  fine,  light,  night. 
Keep  your  mouth  almost  closed  when  you  enunciate  these 
words,  and  the  right  sound  will  make  itself  heard.  Exam- 
ple— You  are  right.     This  is  a  bright,  moonlight  night. 

13.  Let  us  be  careful  not  to  convert  the  digraph  mo  into 
iih.  0  that  uh  !  Example — I  see  a  nest  of  swallows  above 
the  window. 

14.  Mark  the  difference  between  the  long  u  and  the 
dipththong  oo.  Example — Long  u  :  Is  it  true,  that  during 
the  stoma  the  sky  was  bl«e  1  Dipththong  oo  :  The  rose* 
will  soon  be  in  bloom. 


» 


}  142 


CIIAUDRON'S  THIRD  READEK. 


LESSON  XXIX. 


CHRISTMAS    DAY. 

How  to  keep  Christ's  holiday 
In  the  happiest,  fittest  way; 
With  our  fathers  and  our  mothers, 
With  our  sisters  and  our  brothers, 
To  the  holy  church  we  go, 
The  dear  church  of  high  and  low, 
Where  the  poor  man,  meanly  dressed, 
Is  as  welcome  as  the  best ;        ' 
And  the  rich  and  poor  may  gather 
All  around  their  common  Father  ; 
And  our  risen  Lord  is  there, 
Listening  kindly  to  our  prayer. 


K 


CTIAUDKON'S  THIRD  READET?.  U'i 


A.I*PEND1X. 

LESSON  I. 


A  FEW  FACTS  WHICH  IT  IS  WELL  FOR  ALL  CHILDREN  TO 
KNOW. 

'  1.  Time  is  measurer!  by  centuries,  years,  months,  weeks, 
days,  hours,  minutes  and  seconds. 

2.  A  Century  contains  100  years. 

3.  A  Year  contains  12  calendar  months. 

4.  A  Lunar  Month  (that  is,  a  month  measured  by  the 
^  changes  of  the  moon)  contains  4  weeks. 

>      5.  The  Calendar  Months  are  unequal  in  length. 

6.  A  Week  contains  7  days, 

7.  A  Day  contains  24  hours. 

8.  An  Hour  contains  GO  minutes. 

9.  A  Minute  contains  60  seconds. 

10.  There  arc  twelve  calendar  months  :  Januarj^  Feb- 
ruary, March,  April, itvf ay,  June,  July,  August,  September, 
October,  November,  December. 

11.  January,  March,  May,  July,  August,  October  and 
December  have  each  31  days.  September,  November, 
April  and  June  have  each  30  days. 

12.  February  has  28  days;  but  every  fourth,  or  leap 
year,  it  has  29  days. 

13.  The  number  of  days  in  each  month  may  be  perfectly 
fixed  in  the  memory  by  learning  the  following  doggerel, 
which  is  as  old  as  the  century,  perhaps  older  : 

,  11.  "Thirty  days  hath  September, 
?  April,  June,  and  November  ; 

(  February,  twenty-eight  ahme. 

?  All  the  rest  have  thirty-one." 


144  CEAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 

15.  A  Year  contains  52  weeks. 

16.  A  Year  contains  365  days,  5  hours,  48  minutes,  and 
48  seconds. 

17.  Every  Fourth  or  Leap  Year  contains  366  days; 
the  odd  day  being  added  to  February,  which  is  the  shortest 
month. 

18.  There  was  much  trouble  and  confusion  in  the  divi- 
sion of  time,  as  marked  by  the  change  of  seasons,  until  the 
year  of  our  Lord,  1577,  when  Pope  Gregory  XIII  called 
a  coimcil  of  learned  men,  who  adopt'^d  the  division  as  it 
stands  now. 

19.  For  this  reason  the  calendar,  as  it  exists  to-day,  is 
called  the  Gregorian  calendar.  , 


LESSON   II. 


WEIGHTS   AND    MEASURES. 

1.  Very  few  people  seem  to  be  sound  on  the  question  of 
Weights  and  Measures.  For  the  benefit  of  those  who  de- 
sire to  know  how  sugar,  coffee,  tea,  butter,  flour,  cheese, 
fodder,  hay,  and  all  groceries  are  weighed,  we  subjoin  the 
following  table  : 

Avoirdupois    WeieJit. 

2.  16  drams  {dr.)        make  1  ounce,  marked  oz. 

16  ounces  "      1  pound,  "        lb. 

25  pounds  "       1  quarter,  "         qr. 

4  qrs.  or  100  lbs.,   "       1  hundred  weight,      "        cwt. 
20  hundred  weight   "      1  ton,  '*         T. 

3.  For  the  measurement  of  flour,  grain,  potatoes,  pulse,  I 
fruit,  salt,  &c.,  we  append  the  following  table  of 

Dry  Measure. 

4.  2  pints  make  1  quart,  marked  gt. 

8  quarts                      ■'       1  peck,  "       pk. 

4  pecks                      "      1  bushel,  ''        6u. 

8  bushels                     "       1  quarter,  "         qr. 

32  bushels                    "       1  chaldron,  "        ck. 


» 


CnAUDRON'S  TIirilD  READER. 


1!5 


5.  Mo3t  liquids  me  measured  by  that  standard  called 


Wine 

Measure. 

6.  4  gills  (si.\ 

make  1  pint, 

marked  pt. 

2  pints 

*' 

I  quart, 

"           qt. 

4  quarts 

" 

1  gallon, 

gal. 

3H  gallons 

" 

i  barrel, 

bbl. 

42  gallons 

" 

1  tierce, 

"         tier 

63  gallons  or 

2  bbls. 

<( 

1  pipe, 

2)1. 

2  pipes 

<< 

1  tun. 

i*         tun. 

7.  It  is  also  of  importance  that  everybody  should  know 
how  to  weigh  medicines.  The  standard  by  which  medi- 
cines are  weighed,  is  called 


8.  20  grains  [gr.) 

3  scruples 

8  drams 

12  ounces 


Apothccarus^    Weight. 

make  1  scruple, 
"      1  dram, 
"       1  ounce, 
"       1  pound, 


marked  jc.  or  3. 

"       dr.  or  3. 

"       oz.  or  5- 

lb. 


9.  These  are  the  four  tables  most  in  use  in  the  ordinary 
affairs  of  life,  and  every  girl  ahd  boy  should  be  familiar 
with  them.  Cloth  measure,  which  is  equally  in  use,  is 
omitted,  because  its  denominations  explain  themselves,  and 
the  whole  world  seems  to  know  them.  Whereas,  with  re- 
gard to  the  tables  above,  we  know  many  grown  persons 
whose  ignorance  of  them  is  excessively  inconvenient  to 
themselves. 


^<^_ 


'M 


146 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


LESSON  in. 


3sroT.A.Tioisr_ 

(       1,  There  are  two  kinds  of  notation  in  use — the  Roman 

/  and  the  Arahic. 

\      2.  The  Roman  notation  expresses  numbers  by  letters,  as 
I,  II,  V,  X,  &c. 

3.  The  Arabic  notation  expresses  numbers  bj  figures,  as 
1,  2,  5,  10,  &c.  In  the  present  scarcity  of  elementary 
books,  th(5  following  tables  may  be  of  some  value  in  schools  : 

NUMERATION   TABLE. 


(         m 

)       o 

CO 

a 

CO 

C 
c5 

CD 

CO 

a 

\       3 

.2 

S 

)       «« 

; j 

iw  i; 

o 

(         CO 

:;h 

-a 

05 

CD 

(       "^ 

• 

'uS 

c 

ns 

O 

.    fl 

o 

c3 

cu 

(   r^ 

o 

-tS 

CO 

P 

n3 

OQ 

)       '0 

ff 

P— H 

a 

C 

O 

a 

a 

•  rH 

)         ^ 

<o 

7^ 

:3 

<» 

J. 

3 

o 

a 

\       ^ 

^ 

^ 

tl 

CH 

H 

w 

H 

0 

^      9 

8 

7 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

ADDITION   TABLE. 


2  and  1  are 

2  and  2  are 

/  2  and  3  are 

(  2  and  4  are 

,   2  and  5  are 

/  2  and  6  are 

(  2  and  7  are     ij 

t  2  and  8  are  10 

^  2  and  9  are   1 1 
2  and  10  are  12 


and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
anrl 


1  are 

2  are 

3  are 

4  are 
5 
G 
7 

8  are  11 

9  are  12 


are 
are 
are 


3  %nd  10  are.  13 


4  and 
4  and 
4  and 
4  and 
4  and 
4  and 
4  and 
4  and 
4  and 


4  and  10 


are 

-  5 

are 

6 

are 

7 

are 

8 

are 

9 

are 

10 

arc 

11 

are 

12 

are 

13 

are 

14 

and 

and 

and 

and 

and 

and 

and 

and     8 

and     9 

and  10 


are  6 
are  7 
are  8 
are  9 
are  10 
are  11 
are  12 
are  13 
are  14 
are  15 


6  and 
t6  and 
6  and 
(>  and 
6  and 
6  and 
6  and 
6  and 
G  and  9 
G  and  10 


are  7 
are  8 
are  9 
are  10 
are  11 
are  12 
are  13 
are  14 
are  15 
are  16 


and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
and 
and 


are  » 
arc  9 
are  10 
are  11 
are  12 
are  13 
are  14 
are  15 
arc  IG 
are   17 


iS- 


8  nnd 
8  and 
8  and 
8  and 
8  and 
S  and 
8  and 
8  and 
8  and 
8  and 


1 

are 

9 

o 

are 

10 

3 

are 

11 

4 

are 

12 

5 

ace 

13 

6 

are 

14 

7 

are 

15 

8 

are 

16 

9 

are 

17 

10 

are 

18 

9  and 
9  and 
9  and 
9  and 
9  and 
9  and 
9  and 
9  and 
9  and 
9  and 


1  are  10 

2  are  11 

3  are  12" 

4  are  13 

5  are  14 

6  are  15 

7  are  16 

8  are  17 

9  are  IS 
10  are  19 


-» 


SUBTRACTION    TABLE. 


2  from 

o 

leaves 

0 

3  from 

3 

leaves 

0 

4 

from 

4 

leaves 

0 

2  from 

3 

leaves 

1  ' 

3  from 

4 

leaves 

1 

4 

from 

5 

leaves 

1 

2  from 

4 

leaves 

2 

3  from 

5 

leaves 

2 

4 

from 

6 

leaves 

o 

2   from 

5 

leaves 

3 

3  from 

6 

leavrs 

3 

4 

from 

7 

leaves 

3 

2  from 

() 

leaves 

4 

3  from 

7 

leaves 

4 

4 

from 

8 

leaves 

4 

2  from 

7 

leaves 

5' 

3  from 

8  leaves 

5 

4 

from 

9 

leaves 

'  5 

2  from 

8 

leaves 

6 

3  from 

9 

leaves' 

G 

4 

from 

10 

leaves 

V, 

2  from 

y 

leaves 

7 

3  from 

10 

leaves 

7 

4 

from 

11 

leaves 

7 

-  2  from 

10 

leaves 

8 

3  from 

11 

leaves 

8 

4 

from 

12 

leaves 

8 

2  from 

11 

leaves 

9 

3  from 

12 

leaves 

9 

4 

from 

13 

leaves 

,  9 

2  from 

12 

leaves' 

10 

3  from 

13 

leaves 

10 

4 

from 

14 

leaves 

10 

from 
from 
from 
from 
from 
from 
from 
from 
from 
from 
from 


5  leaves 

6  loaves 

7  leaves 

8  leaves 

9  leaves 

10  leaves 

11  leaves 

12  leaves 

13  leaves 

14  leaves  9 

15  leaves  10 


6  from 

6  from 

6  from 

6  from 

6  from 

6  from 

6  from 

G  from 

6  from 

G  from 

6  from 


6  leaves  0 

7  leaves  1 

8  leaves  2 

9  leaves  3 

10  leaves  4 

11  leaves  5 

12  leaves  G 

13  leaves  7 

14  leaves  8 

15  leaves  9 

16  leaves  10 


7  from 

7  from 

7  from 

7  fiiom 

7  fi-om 

7  from 

7  from 

7  from 

7  from 

7  from 

7  from 


7  leaves' 

8  leaves 

9  leaves 

10  leaves 

11  leaves 

12  leaves 

13  leaves 

14  leaves 

15  leaves 
IG  leaves 


17-  leaves  10 


8  from 
8  from 
8  froni 
8  from' 
8  from 
8  from 
8  from 
8  from 
8  from 
8  from 
8  from 


8  leaves  0 

9  leaves  1 

10  leaves  2 

1 1  leaves  3 

12  leaves  4 

13  leaves  5 

14  leaves  C 

15  leaves  7 

16  leaves  8 

17  leaves  9 

18  leavert  10 


9   from     9  leaves  0 

!)  from  10  leaves  1 

9  from   11  leaves  2 

9  from   12  leaves  3 

y  from    13  leaves  4 

9  from   14  leaves  5 

9  from   15  leaves  G 

9  from   IG  leaves  7 

9  from   17  leaves  8 

9  from   18  leaves  9 

9   from    19  leaves  10 


10  from 
10  from 
10  from 
10  from 
10  from 
10  from 
JO  from 
10  from 
10  from 
10  from 
lU  from 


10  leaves  0 

11  leaves  1 

12  leaves  2 

13  leaves  3 

14  leaves  4 

15  leaves  5  • 
IG  leaves  C 

17  leavffs  7 

18  leases  8 

19  leaves  9 

20  leaves  JO 


1-18 


CHAIIDRONS  THIRD  READER. 


MUIiTIPLICATION    TABLE. 


2  tines 

1   are 

0 

3  times 

1  are 

3 

4  times 

1  are 

4 

2  times 

2  are 

4 

3  times 

2  are 

6 

4  tknes 

2  are 

8 

2  times 

3  are 

b 

3  times 

3  are 

9 

4  times 

3  are 

12 

2  times 

4  are 

8 

3  times 

,  4  are 

12 

4  times 

4  are 

16 

2  times 

5  are 

10 

3  times 

5  are 

15 

.  4  times 

5  are 

20 

2  times 

6  are 

12 

3  times 

6  are 

18 

4  times 

6  are 

24 

2  times 

7  are 

14 

3  times 

7  are 

21 

4  times 

7  are 

28 

2  times 

8  are 

16 

3  times 

8  are 

24 

4  times 

8  are 

32 

2  times 

9  are 

18 

3  times 

9  are 

27 

4  times 

9  arc 

36 

2  times 

10  are 

20 

3  times 

10  are 

30 

4  time^ 

10  are 

40 

2  times 

11  are 

22 

3  times 

11  are 

.33 

4  times 

11  are 

44 

2  times 

12  are 

24 

3  times 

12  are 

36 

4  times 

12  are 

48 

5  times 

1  are 

5 

C  tim^s 

1  are 

6 

7  times 

1  are 

7 

5  times 

2  are 

10 

G  times 

2  are 

12 

7  times 

2  are 

14 

5  times 

3  are 

15 

6  times 

3  iire 

18 

7  times 

3  are 

21 

5  times 

4  are 

20 

6  times 

4  are 

24 

7  times 

4  arc 

28 

5  tildes 

5  are 

25 

6  times 

5  are 

30 

7  times 

5  are 

35 

5  times 

C  are 

30 

6  times 

6  are 

36 

7  times 

G  are 

42 

5  times 

7  are 

35 

6  times 

7   are 

42 

7  times 

7   are 

49 

5  times 

8  are 

40 
•45 

6  times 
6  times 

.  8  are 
9  are 

48 
54 

7   times 
7  times 

8  are 

9  are 

•56 

5  times 

9  are 

63 

5  times 

10  are 

50 

6  times 

10  are 

60 

7  times 

10  are 

70 

5  times 

11  are 

55 

6  times 

11  are 

.CG 

7  times 

11  are 

77 

5  times 

12  are 

,60 

6  times 

12  are 

72 

7  times 

12  are 

84 

8  times 

1  are 

8 

9  -times 

1   are 

9 

10  times 

1  are 

10 

S  times 

2  arc 

16 

9  times 

2  are 

18    ' 

10  times 

2  are 

ao 

5  times 

3  are 

24 

9  times 

3  are 

27 

,10  times 

3  are 

30 

8  times 

4  are 

32 

9  times 

4  a  to 

36 

10  times 

4  are 

40 

8  times 

5  are 

40 

9  times 

5  aie 

45 

10  times 

5  are 

50 

S  titties 

6  are 

48 

9  times 

6  are 

54 

10  times 

6  are 

60 

8  times 

7  are 

5C 

9  times 

7  are 

63 

10  times 

7  are 

70 

8  times 

8  are 

64 

9  tinies 

8  are 

72 

10  times 

8 'are 

80 

8  times 

9  are 

72 

9  times 

9  are 

81 

10  times 

9  are 

90 

'8  times 

10  are 

80 

9  times 

10  are 

90 

10  times 

10  are 

100 

8  times 

11  are 

88. 

9  times 

11  are 

99 

10  times 

11  are 

110 

8  times 

12  are 

96 

9  times 

12  are 

108 

10  times 

i2  are 

120 

11  times 

1  are 

11 

12  times 

1  are 

12 

13.  times 

1  are 

13 

11  times 

2  are 

22 

12  times 

2  arc 

24 

13  times 

2  are 

26 

11  timers 

3  are 

33 

12  times 

3  are 

36 

13  times 

3  are 

39 

11  times 

4  are 

44 

12  times 

4  are 

48 

13  times 

4  are 

52 

11  times 

>5  are 

55 

12  times 

5  urn 

60 

13  times 

5  are 

65 

11  times 

6  are 

66 

12  times 

G  are 

72 

13  times 

6  are 

78 

11  times 

7  are 

77    . 

12  times 

7  are 

84 

13  times 

7  are 

91 

11  times 

8  are 

88 

12  times 

8  are 

96 

13  times 

8  are 

104 

11  times 

9  are 

99 

12  times 

9  are 

108 

13  times 

9  are 

117 

11  times 

10  are 

110- 

12  times 

10  are 

120 

13  times 

10  are 

130 

11  times 

LI  are 

121 

12  times 

11  are 

132 

13  times 

11  are 

143 

11  times 

12  are 

132 

12  times 

12  are 

144 

13  times 

12  are 

156 

N.  B. — ^Tlie  Division  Table  is  the  JIultiplicalion  Table  reverged. 


K- 


CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


U9 


ROMAN   NOTATION. 

Is  The  R(iman  notation  employs  seven  capital  letters, 
viz  :  I,  V,  X,  L,  C,  D,  M.  The  letter  I  stands  for  one  ; 
N,ior  Jive;  X,  for  i««  /  h,  for  Ji/fy;  G,  (ov  one  hundred ; 
D,  for  Jive  hundred  ;  and  M,  for  one  thousand. 

2.  To  mark  the  intervening  numbers,  these  letters  are 
arranged  as  follows : 


denotes , 


II 

III 

IV 

V 

VI 

VII 

VIII 

IX 

X 

XI 

XII 

XllI 

XIV 

XV 

XVI 

XVII 

XVIII 

XIX 

XX 

XXI 

XXII 


.  2 
.  3 

.  4 
.  5 
.  6 
.  7 
.  8 
.  9 
.10 
.11 
.12 
.13 
.14 
.15 
.16 
.17 
.18 
.19 
.20 
.21 
.22 


XXX    denotes... 

30 

XL            "       ... 

....     40 

L               "       ... 

....     50 

LX            «       ... 

GO 

LXX         «'       ... 

70 

LXXX      "       ... 

SO 

XO            "       ... 

90 

0               "       ... 

100 

CI             "       ... 

....    101 

on        '•     ... 

108 

00          "      ... 

200 

000          "       ... 

300 

0000       "       ... 

....    400 

D               "... 

500 

DO            "^    ... 

GOO 

DOO          "       ... 

700 

DOCO       '•       ... 

SOO 

DCOOO     "       ... 

....   900 

M               "... 

...1000 

MM           "       . . . . 

...2000 

MMM 

...3000 

MDOOCLXIV 1864 


» 


$119      ■  CHAUDRON'S  THIRD  READER. 


POSTSCRIPT. 

Two  year^  ago,  one  of  the  most  accom- 

•j  plished  teachers  in  the  Confederate  States 

)  remarked  to  the  author  of  these  hooks,  that 

he  had  never  yet  met  with  a  series  of  Eead- 

ers  without  a  vacuum  somewhere  :  she  has, 

therefore,  apphed  herself  seriously  to  the 

ta^k  of  making  the   chain  of  progression 

"]  complete.     In  the  Third  Eeader,  therefore, 

while  the  first  lessons  correspond  in  simphc- 

l  ity  with  the  last  pages  of  the  Second  Eead- 

j  er,  its  closing  lessons  will  be  found  to  have 

<  reached  the  exact  stage  of  difficulty  present- 

'i  ed  in  the  first  pages  of  the  Fourth  Eeader. 


I 


,1 


